be_v remove_v but_o the_o text_n resolve_v we_o not_o verse_n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a man_n who_o life_n moses_n have_v save_v the_o day_n before_o by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v now_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o this_o they_o do_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n they_o dare_v so_o immediate_o again_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o rebel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n verse_n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n look_v to_o god_n as_o have_v now_o no_o other_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v this_o sign_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o at_o such_o time_n the_o cloud_n descend_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o save_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 46._o take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inform_v he_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v direct_v he_o to_o this_o course_n of_o offer_v incense_n which_o otherwise_o may_v only_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o happy_o that_o aaron_n offer_v incense_n may_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n verse_n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stare_v that_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n be_v interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o stay_v the_o plague_n from_o pass_v any_o further_a and_o to_o save_v those_o from_o death_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o strike_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o scatter_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o beginning_n in_o one_o place_n do_v like_o a_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o those_o still_o that_o be_v next_o adjoin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o literal_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o place_n that_o aaron_n set_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o people_n behalf_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v preserve_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v aaron_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n see_v esa_n 53._o 12._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o plague_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n verse_n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o acquaint_v moses_n how_o he_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o those_o that_o mutine_v against_o aaron_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o wrought_v upon_o but_o be_v still_o rise_v against_o this_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o this_o ensue_a miracle_n labour_v to_o overcome_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n now_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o each_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n such_o as_o man_n do_v use_v ordinary_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o rod_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o go_v with_o exod._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v a_o rod_n or_o rather_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n numb_a 21._o 18._o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v â—t_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o governor_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o jer._n 48._o 16_o 17._o the_o calamity_n of_o moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o his_o affliction_n haste_v fast_o all_o you_o that_o be_v about_o he_o bemoan_v he_o and_o all_o you_o that_o know_v his_o name_n say_v how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o their_o authority_n become_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_z to_z aaron_n only_o verse_n 2._o of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n there_o be_v twelve_o several_a tribe_n and_o twelve_o prince_n of_o each_o tribe_n a_o prince_n and_o every_o prince_n bring_v a_o rod_n with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o whence_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 6._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o see_v that_o not_o levy_n but_o aaron_n name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o rod_n but_o the_o name_n of_o every_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o present_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o own_o staff_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o of_o those_o two_o prince_n name_n be_v write_v on_o their_o rod_n verse_n 3._o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n into_o two_o part_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o levite_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o a_o tribe_n so_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o as_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o that_o tribe_n so_o shall_v aaron_n name_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n who_o i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o hereby_o my_o choice_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v full_o make_v know_v verse_n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 26._o either_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o rod_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o vail_n where_o the_o ark_n
backward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 9_o 18._o but_o beside_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o night_n to_o give_v they_o light_n and_o in_o the_o day_n to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 105._o 39_o and_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n for_o though_o it_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n straight_o like_o a_o pillar_n yet_o there_o it_o disperse_v itself_o abroad_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o when_o need_n be_v like_o any_o other_o cloud_n and_o so_o do_v shadow_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o smoke_n use_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o which_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v judg._n 20._o 40._o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o arise_v with_o a_o pillar_n of_o smokâ—_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 14._o that_o this_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v this_o figure_v christ_n guidance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o travel_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hereto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v isaiah_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o removal_n from_o succoth_n though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o after_o it_o for_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o these_o straits_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o ignorant_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o they_o have_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o tower_n or_o city_n migdol_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o misjudge_v of_o this_o action_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a direction_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o avoid_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n 2._o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o forth_o upon_o a_o suppose_a advantage_n get_v 3._o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 3._o for_o pharaoh_n will_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o wilderness_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v away_o this_o shall_v embolden_v he_o to_o pursue_v you_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o fly_v for_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v bold_o powerful_o in_o good_a array_n of_o battle_n as_o in_o chap._n 13._o 18._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o harness_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o march_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o service_n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o like_o fugitive_n but_o like_o a_o free_a people_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o open_o numb_a 15._o 30._o and_o as_o man_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 10._o and_o when_o pharaoh_n draw_v nigh_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o terrify_v because_o they_o never_o fear_v this_o danger_n till_o unexpected_o look_v forth_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n close_o at_o their_o heel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n but_o without_o faith_n as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 13._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o business_n if_o they_o will_v only_o be_v quiet_a and_o with_o a_o settle_a mind_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o without_o their_o help_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v still_o not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trouble_n in_o the_o least_o resistance_n of_o they_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o hold_v the_o peace_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o action_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v be_v still_o and_o not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n and_o psal_n 83._o 1._o keep_v not_o thou_o silence_n o_o god_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o still_o esa_n 42._o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n have_v so_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o than_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o confident_a promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o mention_v neither_o do_v god_n mislike_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o but_o only_o hasten_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o strike_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n call_v jehovah_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v only_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v to_o another_o place_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n upon_o the_o dry-ground_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o sea_n both_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a so_o far_o be_v the_o people_n now_o encourage_v that_o have_v ere_o while_n with_o much_o bitterness_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n partly_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a divide_v of_o the_o sea_n upon_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o moses_n lead_v the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o they_o go_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o as_o they_o by_o the_o cloud_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o burn_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o in_o the_o red_a
the_o rude_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o moses_n may_v ground_v these_o word_n of_o he_o but_o howsoever_o their_o behaviour_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o from_o hence_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o their_o rage_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o extremity_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o the_o rock_n horeb_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o enrage_v they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n only_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n thou_o shall_v take_v along_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o afterward_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v among_o the_o people_n when_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o after_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manner_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n numb_a 20._o 8._o take_v the_o rod_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brâ—ther_n and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o this_o make_v some_o question_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o now_o but_o only_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o rock_n shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o some_o hollow_a place_n where_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n may_v come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o only_o enjoin_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wait_v below_o till_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n come_v rush_v down_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 78._o 1._o 5_o 16._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o water_n as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n he_o bring_v stream_n also_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o run_v down_o like_o river_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n see_v exod._n 7._o 20._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v there_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v see_v there_o upon_o the_o rock_n though_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o can_v affirm_v which_o doubtless_o do_v wondrous_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o immediate_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o thus_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o only_a water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o but_o for_o some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n become_v a_o river_n that_o run_v along_o in_o this_o desert_n unto_o several_a place_n where_o after_o this_o they_o have_v their_o station_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o mean_v the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n but_o withal_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a sacramental_a sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o as_o that_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n give_v forth_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o israelite_n thirst_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yield_v forth_o both_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n derive_v to_o believer_n from_o he_o that_o live_a water_n wherewith_o their_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 8._o then_o come_v amalek_n and_o fight_v with_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o amalek_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 15._o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o their_o country_n they_o come_v out_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n smite_v the_o hindermost_a of_o they_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o deut._n 25._o 18._o verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o early_o it_o seem_v be_v joshua_n choose_v by_o moses_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a stroke_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n i_o will_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o my_o hand_n there_o moses_n may_v be_v see_v hold_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o moses_n aaron_n and_o hur_z go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o hur_z the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v josephus_n he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n and_o aaron_n â—ister_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o israel_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o rod_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v so_o that_o this_o different_a success_n of_o the_o israelite_n accompany_v the_o different_a gesture_n of_o moses_n body_n be_v purposely_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o real_a expression_n both_o how_o forcible_a moses_n prayer_n be_v and_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o israelite_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o god_n of_o who_o assistance_n the_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n shall_v not_o stand_v on_o their_o side_n verse_n 12._o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o well_o as_o with_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weary_a at_o length_n and_o so_o sometime_o sink_v down_o not_o so_o much_o through_o his_o weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34._o 7._o as_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o together_o and_o that_o too_o when_o his_o
spirit_n be_v happy_o spend_v much_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o hur_z perceive_v thâ—s_v and_o that_o withal_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n they_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o left_a but_o because_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o weary_a if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n shift_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o so_o aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o their_o turn_n help_v to_o bear_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v next_o to_o they_o and_o have_v by_o their_o turn_n a_o time_n to_o rest_n and_o ease_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o amalek_n whether_o this_o be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n we_o can_v say_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o here_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o this_o express_a command_n which_o be_v now_o here_o give_v he_o verse_n 15._o and_o moses_n build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereon_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n in_o future_a time_n of_o this_o first_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o posterity_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o jehovah_n have_v as_o with_o a_o banner_n display_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v there_o as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v have_v perpetual_a war_n with_o that_o nation_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o verse_n 16._o for_o he_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o amalek_n be_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o word_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o wit_n because_o amalek_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n intimate_v the_o form_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o wit_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o swear_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n for_o ever_o with_o amalek_n and_o this_o moses_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v this_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o when_o jethro_n the_o priest_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 2._o 16_o 18._o also_o the_o 3._o 1._o verse_n 2._o then_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n take_v zipporah_n moses_n wife_n after_o he_o have_v send_v she_o back_o see_v exod._n 4._o 20._o verse_n 5._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n make_v know_v the_o come_n of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n and_o her_o two_o son_n and_o particular_o where_o moses_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v encamp_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o horeb_n which_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o exod._n 3._o 1._o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o rephidim_n where_o they_o vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o this_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o thither_o they_o be_v remove_v before_o jethro_n come_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o thy_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n be_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jethro_n send_v this_o message_n to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o hereupon_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v still_o watchful_a doubtless_o of_o enemy_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v so_o late_o assault_v they_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o jethro_n do_v before_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o train_n first_o send_v to_o inform_v moses_n of_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v come_v but_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o point_n of_o civility_n that_o jethro_n shall_v beforehand_o send_v moses_n word_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o that_o be_v in_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n concern_v which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o insolency_n as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o in_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n have_v now_o tell_v jethro_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v how_o arrogant_o pharaoh_n at_o first_o disdain_v the_o message_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o lay_v heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o howthe_v magician_n of_o egypt_n strive_v with_o moses_n &_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n but_o be_v still_o confound_v and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o magic_n and_o the_o feat_n they_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v the_o chief_a pride_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o glory_v and_o last_o with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v come_v away_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v chap._n 15._o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o jethro_n thereupon_o now_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o aaron_n come_v and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n this_o clause_n before_o god_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a banquet_n eat_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v usual_a see_v deut._n 12._o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o because_o the_o
be_v there_o make_v the_o southern_a bind_v and_o four_a the_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o north_n bind_v chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v moses_n those_o judicial_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n give_v he_o this_o command_n for_o his_o come_n up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n appoint_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o seaventy_n elder_n into_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v a_o little_a way_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o may_v be_v eyewitness_n of_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o people_n be_v and_o then_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o also_o to_o worship_n afar_o off_o while_o moses_n go_v up_o high_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o moses_n alone_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n who_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v wâ—_n read_v of_o seventy_o elder_n that_o wâ—re_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o as_o you_o may_v read_v numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a as_o it_o be_v numb_a 11._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o judge_n choose_v by_o moses_n before_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n as_o you_o read_v exod._n 18._o 25._o they_o be_v doubtless_o far_a more_o than_o seventy_o see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o ruler_n over_o every_o ten_o family_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n iâ—_n suffice_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v always_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n certain_a elder_n in_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o they_o god_n now_o appoint_v that_o of_o these_o seventy_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n into_o the_o mount_n and_o these_o happy_o be_v choose_v both_o now_o for_o witness_n and_o afterward_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a for_o helper_n to_o moses_n in_o his_o government_n yea_o some_o add_v that_o god_n appoint_v seventy_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jâ—cob_n into_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o within_o a_o few_o year_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n verse_n 2._o neither_o shall_v the_o people_n go_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o book_n see_v hebr._n 9_o 19_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o stone_n table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o judicial_a law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thus_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n be_v usual_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v outward_a sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o altar_n represent_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n among_o the_o people_n until_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v the_o young_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v youth_n in_o regard_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n but_o young_a man_n fit_a for_o service_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o elder_n as_o gen._n 14._o 23_o 24._o i_o will_v not_o say_v abraham_n take_v from_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n etc._n etc._n save_o only_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v eat_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o his_o servant_n joshua_n a_o young_a man_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v i_o think_v unquestionable_a that_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o family_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o for_o he_o upoâ—_n the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o people_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a exod._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o chief_a governor_n have_v as_o yet_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o then_o young_a man_n perhaps_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v only_o choose_v to_o minister_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o fetch_v and_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o have_v offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o ox_n other_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o employ_v these_o be_v name_v as_o the_o principal_a iâ—_n stead_n of_o all_o for_o heb._n 9_o 19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n add_v also_o calf_n and_o goat_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n this_o blood_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o blood_n half_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n signify_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o both_o party_n god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o book_n heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n make_v use_n herein_o also_o of_o water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o though_o moses_n here_o name_v they_o not_o because_o so_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n be_v usual_o do_v for_o there_o be_v water_n intermingle_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o blood_n otherwise_o grow_v cold_a will_v have_v be_v thick_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v nor_o perhaps_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n verse_n 8._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o some_o for_o all_o or_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o or_o the_o elder_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 4._o 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n for_o never_o man_n see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_o stone_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o humane_a shape_n
only_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o see_v numb_a 15._o but_o also_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o god_n cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n two_o table_n of_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o sleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n delay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n not_o all_o join_v in_o this_o wicked_a act_n yet_o withal_o doubtless_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o great_a number_n conspire_v together_o herein_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n combine_v together_o and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v that_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a in_o this_o general_a desertion_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o aaron_n up_o make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o how_o violent_o they_o press_v he_o and_o with_o what_o importunity_n they_o hasten_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o have_v wait_v long_o enough_o for_o moses_n and_o therefore_o dispatch_v quick_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n do_v what_o we_o require_v make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v image_n as_o representation_n of_o god_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n go_v before_o they_o and_o presence_n among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n can_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o only_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o image_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o egypt_n yea_o happy_o conceive_v the_o cloud_n not_o to_o move_v they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o betray_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o their_o rage_n fall_v into_o this_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v also_o in_o what_o a_o discontent_a manner_n and_o how_o contemptuous_o they_o speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o they_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earring_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o aaron_n do_v at_o first_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o only_o because_o he_o yield_v at_o last_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v yea_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o aaron_n make_v this_o demand_n of_o their_o earring_n not_o gold_n in_o general_a with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o the_o woman_n unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o ornament_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o delight_v may_v be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earring_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o they_o dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o exod._n 12._o 35._o verse_n 4._o and_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o melt_a calf_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o because_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o appoint_v workman_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o be_v do_v first_o they_o melt_v the_o gold_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o then_o they_o polish_a it_o and_o finish_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n and_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 106._o 20._o now_o in_o this_o form_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n desire_v their_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o idol_n apis_n a_o pied_a bullock_n which_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o encourage_v onâ—_n another_o and_o especial_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o this_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v how_o violent_o the_o people_n pursue_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o this_o idol_n they_o still_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n he_o yield_v further_a upon_o the_o people_n motion_n to_o wit_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n wherein_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o conscience_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o all_o be_v still_o intend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o their_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o feast_n that_o do_v accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v excessive_a enough_o by_o their_o shout_n mention_v ver_n 17._o and_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v sing_z dance_z and_o play_v about_o the_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolatrous_a festival_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v get_v thou_o away_o quick_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 9_o 12._o arise_v get_v thou_o down_o quick_o from_o hencc_fw-la thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v the_o israelites_n not_o his_o people_n but_o the_o people_n of_o moses_n thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o disclaim_v as_o it_o be_v any_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o people_n any_o more_o but_o withal_o likewise_o he_o seek_v to_o affect_v moses_n the_o more_o with_o their_o sin_n by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 8._o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o â—ay_n which_o i_o command_v they_o viz._n after_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n since_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o i_o command_v they_o and_o now_o they_o have_v already_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o my_o worship_n which_o i_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v smite_v his_o son_n shall_v say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o hold_v i_o not_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o interpose_v himself_o and_o mediate_v for_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n see_v deut._n 9_o 14._o verse_n 11._o why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v usual_a
be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o interim_n of_o time_n before_o this_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v exod._n 30._o 10._o namely_o to_o minister_v at_o other_o time_n both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n might_n and_o do_v enter_v at_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v and_o this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o most_o reverend_a respect_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o second_o that_o hereby_o more_o evident_o may_v be_v represent_v that_o one_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o again_o vers_n â—1_n 12._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whenever_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n appear_v there_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n either_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o to_o moses_n himself_o all_o that_o be_v heâ—e_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n testify_v his_o presence_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o cloud_n raise_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o cloud_n always_o abide_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v sufficient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o presence_n and_o doubtless_o in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o when_o he_o will_v go_v in_o thither_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n ascend_v from_o his_o censer_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o forementioned_a sight_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 6._o but_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o fire-sacrifice_n here_o express_v he_o offer_v also_o on_o this_o day_n two_o lamb_n for_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a numb_a 28._o 3._o and_o one_o bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o one_o he-goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a beside_o the_o goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v particular_o express_v numb_a 29._o 7_o 8_o 11._o here_o these_o only_o be_v express_v which_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o other_o be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o solemnity_n which_o â—ad_a respect_n to_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v whole_o finish_v verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o these_o holy_a linen_n garment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o mention_a exod._n 28._o 39_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v under_o his_o other_o rich_a attire_n and_o that_o together_o with_o these_o here_o mention_v all_o his_o other_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o when_o aaron_n return_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o linen_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o there_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o these_o be_v other_o plain_a linen_n garment_n like_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n exod._n 39_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v wear_v these_o only_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o peculiar_a service_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v they_o off_o again_o when_o he_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o thus_o order_v because_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v wear_v now_o his_o glorious_a garment_n for_o after_o he_o be_v come_v back_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v put_v off_o these_o linen_n garment_n verse_n 23._o he_o put_v on_o his_o other_o glorious_a attire_n and_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o remain_a service_n of_o the_o day_n but_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n more_o probable_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n thereby_o that_o his_o rich_a attire_n be_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n rich_o adorn_v with_o all_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o rich_a garment_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o off_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o plain_a attire_n he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v without_o worldly_a glory_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 6._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a in_o what_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v see_v vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v cast_v lot_n on_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v within_o the_o vail_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o 2._o his_o hand_n full_a that_o be_v two_o handful_n of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a to_o burn_v upon_o the_o coal_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_n for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o yet_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o blood_n along_o with_o he_o be_v evident_a verse_n 14_o &_o 15._o both_o of_o the_o bullock_n his_o own_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o goat_n the_o people_n sinne-offering_a verse_n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o cloud_n before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v so_o christ_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v his_o way_n by_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o mediation_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o
tahath_n thence_o to_o tarah_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o insolent_a mutiny_n begin_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o mithcah_n thence_o to_o hashmonah_n thence_o to_o moseroth_n thence_o to_o bene-jaakan_a thence_o to_o horhagidgad_a thence_o to_o jotbathah_n thence_o to_o ebronah_n thence_o to_o ezion-gabe_a which_o be_v close_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o ship_v in_o edom_n land_n 1._o king_n 9_o 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v beside_o eloth_n on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o north_n again_o and_o pitch_v as_o here_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n of_o which_o jephthah_n speak_v judg._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o at_o their_o next_o station_n in_o mount_n hor_n whither_o they_o remove_v from_o this_o kadesh_n aaron_n die_v and_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n numb_a 33._o 38._o so_o that_o in_o their_o travel_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o the_o spy_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o this_o kadesh_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n there_o be_v about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v number_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o that_o time_n destroy_v and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o wit_n in_o kadesh_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o she_o also_o god_n guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n mich._n 6._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n note_v this_o year_n aaron_n die_v also_o chap._n 33._o 38._o and_o moses_n deut_n 34._o 7._o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v what_o will_v become_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 4._o she_o can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o she_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o when_o she_o die_v for_o moses_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v deâ—t_n 34._o 7._o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o want_n god_n try_v their_o father_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 4._o who_o thereupon_o murmur_v then_o also_o and_o have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o in_o many_o particular_n these_o two_o different_a story_n be_v alike_o though_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o this_o these_o their_o child_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n because_o the_o experience_n their_o father_n have_v of_o god_n succour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o extremity_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o nor_o can_v prevent_v these_o their_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 3._o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o god_n do_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16._o and_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n this_o they_o wish_v intimate_v that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o then_o to_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n but_o the_o whilst_o in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n they_o most_o impudent_o flight_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v as_o former_o chap._n 14._o 5._o for_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 8._o take_v the_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o rod_n it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o appoint_v moses_n to_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 17._o 10._o but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v his_o rod_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o his_o rod_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o employment_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o particular_o in_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a murmur_a against_o god_n and_o what_o though_o he_o take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 9_o even_o moses_n rod_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 20._o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o wherewith_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n as_o exod._n 7._o 12._o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o command_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n work_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o many_o hold_n that_o herein_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n sin_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o but_o withal_o in_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v couch_v a_o sharp_a exprobration_n of_o israel_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n will_v soon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n than_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidem_fw-la be_v only_o wrought_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 5._o verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n their_o return_n to_o the_o enrage_a people_n from_o who_o erewhile_o for_o fear_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o ready_a undertake_n what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o question_v god_n power_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o can_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o exod._n 17._o 6_o nor_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o vers_n 12_o undoubted_o because_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o against_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o god_n that_o see_v the_o heart_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v
the_o earth_n be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n peculiar_a prerogative_n doubtless_o no_o other_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o here_o join_v with_o god_n to_o the_o clear_n whereof_o also_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n bless_v be_v here_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o it_o have_v relation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o in_o both_o clause_n jacob_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n out_o of_o my_o family_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v number_v among_o my_o son_n and_o so_o let_v they_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o and_o when_o joseph_n see_v that_o his_o father_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n though_o joseph_n know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o this_o action_n guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o blessing_n his_o child_n yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o sight_n he_o seek_v to_o reform_v this_o error_n as_o he_o deem_v it_o by_o inform_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a neither_o be_v it_o questionable_a but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o father_n lay_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o they_o even_o before_o he_o have_v add_v the_o blessing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n though_o here_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o moses_n after_o the_o blessing_n verse_n 19_o but_o true_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n whence_o all_o those_o ten_o tribe_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n esai_n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n verse_n 22._o moreover_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o land_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v jacob_n not_o only_o by_o god_n donation_n as_o be_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a civil_a right_n this_o he_o now_o bequeath_v to_o joseph_n to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first-born_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 1._o his_o birthright_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o plant_v his_o posterity_n in_o their_o room_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o pledge_n hereof_o to_o confirm_v joseph_n faith_n herein_o and_o the_o better_a to_o take_v off_o his_o affection_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o pitch_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n promise_v herein_o he_o now_o bequeath_v to_o he_o this_o parcel_n of_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n over_o and_o above_o that_o lot_n which_o in_o the_o common_a division_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v nigh_o unto_o shechem_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v corrupt_o call_v sychar_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v his_o son_n joseph_n and_o there_o though_o many_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o city_n shechem_n with_o all_o the_o field_n or_o territory_n adjoin_v which_o say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n josh_n 17._o 7._o the_o coast_n of_o manasseh_n be_v from_o asher_n to_o michmethah_n that_o lie_v before_o shechem_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o that_o parcel_n of_o land_n which_o there_o he_o buy_v of_o hamor_n shechems_n father_n for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n as_o be_v relate_v gen._n 33._o 19_o which_o hereupon_o become_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o there_o afterward_o therefore_o jacob_n son_n feed_v their_o father_n flock_n gen._n 37._o 12._o and_o there_o joseph_n bone_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n peculiar_o bequeath_v he_o by_o his_o father_n jacob_n josh_n 24._o 32._o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n bury_v they_o in_o shechem_n in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jaâ—ob_v buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o it_o become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n that_o be_v object_v that_o so_o small_a a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o bequeath_v to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o joseph_n be_v now_o for_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o tract_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n buy_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o cattle_n that_o be_v very_o many_o but_o beside_o not_o so_o much_o the_o quantity_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v in_o canaan_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n jacob_n by_o bequeath_v this_o in_o special_a to_o joseph_n do_v as_o it_o be_v design_n he_o his_o heir_n and_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v no_o small_a prerogative_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v why_o jacob_n say_v that_o he_o take_v this_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o bequeath_v to_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o with_o his_o bow_n and_o for_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v several_a answer_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o first_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v already_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 9_o 6._o under_o these_o term_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o say_v they_o here_o jacob_n out_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n take_v this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o shechemite_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n which_o fact_n however_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v yet_o because_o they_o arm_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o name_n and_o in_o revenge_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o because_o through_o â—ods_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o shechemite_n and_o his_o singular_a favour_n to_o jacob_n the_o land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v fall_v to_o he_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o divine_a terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o so_o he_o through_o god_n providence_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o his_o son_n have_v wicked_o make_v in_o those_o part_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o with_o his_o bow_n 3._o some_o again_o conceive_v that_o when_o jacob_n remove_v to_o hebron_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o shechemite_n the_o border_a inhabitant_n enter_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o shechem_n and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n also_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o jacob_n have_v there_o purchase_v which_o when_o they_o will_v not_o restore_v jacob_n do_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n drive_v they_o out_o and_o so_o recover_v his_o own_o rightful_a possession_n which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o before_o relate_v sufficient_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v
this_o cruelty_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v not_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v also_o clear_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o under_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n perhaps_o this_o pharaoh_n within_o a_o few_o year_n die_v and_o then_o this_o cruel_a decree_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o abhor_v be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o violent_o pursue_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o go_v a_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o levi._n to_o wit_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 6._o 19_o amram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o kohath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o levi_n marry_v jochebed_n his_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n as_o she_o be_v here_o call_v who_o her_o mother_n bare_a unto_o levi_n in_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_v num._n 26._o 59_o and_o so_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o father_n kohath_n and_o though_o such_o marriage_n between_o the_o aunt_n and_o nephew_n be_v afterward_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o incestuous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n levit._n 18._o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n sister_n yet_o consider_v the_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o evil_a thereof_o but_o do_v what_o be_v customary_o do_v though_o not_o warrantable_a till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o however_o observable_a herein_o again_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n who_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n herein_o though_o it_o be_v no_o little_a blemish_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o woman_n conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n to_o wit_n moses_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o first_o child_n for_o mary_n or_o miriam_n a_o daughter_n and_o aaron_n a_o son_n be_v both_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a exod._n 7._o 7._o and_o moses_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o aaron_n fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o sister_n stand_v afar_o off_o to_o wit_n what_o will_v be_v do_v where_o we_o see_v that_o miriam_n be_v set_v to_o watch_v what_o become_v of_o her_o brother_n because_o she_o as_o a_o child_n will_v be_v least_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v suspect_v and_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o amram_n and_o jochebed_n the_o parent_n of_o moses_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o two_o elder_a child_n miriam_n and_o aaron_n before_o that_o cruel_a edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n about_o the_o time_n when_o pharaoh_n seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o midwife_n to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v bear_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v she_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n that_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o father_n do_v also_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o help_v hereto_o heb._n 11._o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n yet_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v it_o particular_o to_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o do_v first_o motion_n it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o herein_o their_o faith_n be_v observable_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v because_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n quicken_v by_o the_o rare_a beauty_n they_o behold_v in_o his_o countenance_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o save_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n and_o then_o when_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o no_o long_o because_o happy_o some_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o or_o some_o strict_a search_n be_v to_o be_v make_v they_o lay_v he_o out_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n set_v his_o sister_n withal_o to_o watch_v what_o become_v of_o he_o verse_n 10._o she_o bring_v he_o unto_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o he_o become_v her_o son_n that_o be_v she_o make_v he_o her_o adopt_a son_n and_o according_o afford_v he_o such_o princely_a education_n as_o be_v seemly_a for_o her_o son_n train_v he_o up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n fit_v he_o for_o the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v he_o his_o know_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a learning_n be_v afterward_o no_o doubt_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o fear_v and_o honour_v both_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o his_o own_o people_n and_o every_o way_n the_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a act_v 7._o 23._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wean_n when_o by_o his_o mother-nurse_n he_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n unto_o that_o age_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n as_o her_o adopt_a son_n and_o become_v famous_a among_o they_o mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act_v 7._o 22._o that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n both_o for_o discourse_v and_o give_v counsel_n concern_v any_o business_n propound_v and_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o successful_a manage_n of_o any_o affair_n that_o he_o undertake_v during_o this_o time_n it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o never_o go_v out_o to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n as_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n since_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o nurse_n will_v instruct_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o one_o of_o god_n israel_n but_o this_o go_v forth_o unto_o his_o brethren_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o at_o forty_o year_n age_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o abandon_v his_o honour_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a oppress_a people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lend_v they_o what_o help_v he_o possible_o can_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o as_o find_v himself_o inward_o as_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n call_v thereto_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n say_v act_v 7._o 25._o that_o when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n he_o suppose_v that_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v doubtless_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o stephen_n before_o mention_v act_v 7._o 25._o he_o suppose_v â—is_n brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o though_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o god_n intend_v that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v give_v even_o at_o present_a some_o intimation_n to_o the_o people_n both_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o he_o &_o ofhi_v willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o look_v about_o as_o afraid_a to_o have_v it_o know_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o at_o his_o first_o call_v his_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o beside_o he_o may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a circumspection_n and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o
be_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n express_v his_o essence_n to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v he_o and_o it_o imply_v 1._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v here_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 2._o his_o immensity_n that_o his_o be_v be_v without_o any_o limit_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v every_o creature_n have_v a_o be_v but_o bound_v and_o define_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n but_o god_n be_v a_o immense_a be_v that_o can_v be_v include_v within_o any_o bound_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o being_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o i_o be_o that_o be_v by_z and_o from_o and_o of_o myself_o 4._o his_o everlastingness_n i_o be_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v time_n wherein_o god_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o time_n with_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o see_v john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o then_o 6._o that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n who_o doubtless_o have_v some_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n among_o they_o for_o though_o in_o egypt_n they_o live_v in_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a chap._n 5._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v of_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o these_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n with_o this_o message_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v of_o pharaoh_n what_o god_n enjoin_v they_o to_o desire_v verse_n 18._o and_o now_o let_v â—s_n go_v we_o beseech_v thou_o three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o petition_v only_o for_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o may_v render_v pharaoh_n inexcusable_a and_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a both_o in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v israel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o god_n or_o they_o have_v other_o direction_n from_o god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o whole_a counsel_n see_v deut._n 2._o 28._o and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n if_o we_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v till_o god_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n force_v he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o original_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v question_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v chap._n 12._o 31._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o will_v let_v you_o go_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n pharaoh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n because_o after_o that_o god_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o many_o grievous_a plague_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o constrain_v to_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v and_o indeed_o even_o then_o he_o say_v that_o more_o out_o of_o displeasure_n than_o a_o yield_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o army_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o again_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o first_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o immediate_o before_o tell_v moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n will_v hearken_v to_o he_o chap._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v now_o absolute_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v but_o that_o only_o he_o object_v that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o till_o they_o see_v something_o to_o move_v thereto_o they_o will_v be_v shy_a of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o pharaoh_n great_a power_n they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o doubt_v much_o at_o first_o especial_o whether_o moses_n will_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o regard_v he_o so_o little_a at_o first_o when_o upon_o his_o slay_v of_o a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o israelitâ—_n he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o 25._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v sign_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n the_o more_o special_a end_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v to_o assure_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v his_o shepherd_n crook_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o terrible_a as_o a_o serpent_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v affright_v the_o one_o but_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o other_o verse_n 6._o put_v now_o thy_o hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o sudden_o to_o change_v thing_n whereby_o both_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v comfort_v remember_v that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o however_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o withal_o moses_n may_v be_v encourage_v as_o consider_v that_o however_o his_o estate_n may_v now_o seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a even_o as_o a_o thing_n leprous_a and_o vile_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n verse_n 10._o o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o service_n but_o of_o a_o slow_a speech_n and_o a_o slow_a tongue_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v if_o thus_o understand_v that_o which_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 22._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n to_o speak_v wise_o learned_o and_o perswasive_o may_v yet_o have_v some_o great_a imperfection_n in_o regard_n
of_o his_o utterance_n and_o pronunciation_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a speaker_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o some_o defect_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o utterance_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o thereto_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o who_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6._o 12._o verse_n 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o moses_n speech_n and_o utterance_n continue_v after_o this_o for_o still_o we_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o his_o uncircumcised_a lip_n chap._n 6._o 30._o and_o because_o of_o this_o aaron_n be_v his_o spokesman_n in_o deliver_v god_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n this_o therefore_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o help_v he_o of_o that_o natural_a imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n but_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o message_n that_o his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n dispatch_v the_o business_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v be_v not_o aaron_n the_o levite_n thy_o brother_n i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v moses_n comfort_v hear_v that_o his_o brother_n aaron_n from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o forty_o year_n be_v still_o live_v and_o well_o and_o withal_o encourage_v by_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o can_v make_v no_o question_n and_o who_o he_o know_v of_o good_a ability_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o their_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o pharaoh_n verse_n 18._o and_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethrâ—_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v i_o go_v etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o ask_v his_o father_n in_o law_n leave_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o question_v whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n command_v in_o go_v unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v but_o only_o as_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o purpose_n and_o crave_v his_o approbation_n and_o not_o go_v rude_o away_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o her_o child_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n beforehand_o of_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o courtesy_n of_o his_o father_n in_o give_v he_o liberty_n moses_n therefore_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n herein_o discover_v be_v worthy_a admiration_n who_o after_o so_o glorious_a a_o vision_n be_v no_o way_n puff_v up_o with_o it_o but_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o for_o his_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o jethro_n for_o his_o return_v into_o egypt_n but_o only_o his_o desire_n to_o visit_v and_o see_v his_o brethren_n let_v i_o go_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o return_v unto_o my_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a therein_o also_o his_o modesty_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v his_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o glorious_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o honourable_a employment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v this_o business_n for_o doubtelesse_a he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v this_o that_o hewas_fw-mi send_v to_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n both_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o impart_v this_o secret_a to_o jethro_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n before_o he_o acquaint_v the_o israelite_n themselves_o with_o it_o and_o likewise_o especial_o lest_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v make_v his_o father_n in_o law_n unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o midian_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o before_o he_o have_v ask_v his_o father_n leave_n or_o after_o that_o the_o other_o appear_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n be_v in_o horeb_n this_o in_o midian_a but_o whether_o this_o his_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a be_v before_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v or_o after_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v after_o that_o then_o either_o moses_n even_o after_o leave_v obtain_v from_o jethro_n yet_o hasten_v not_o his_o journey_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o second_o apparition_n god_n quicken_v he_o again_o or_o else_o he_o take_v it_o that_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n god_n have_v only_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o go_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o have_v not_o express_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o he_o wait_v till_o now_o that_o in_o this_o second_o vision_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a god_n again_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o immediate_o to_o go_v thither_o add_v this_o encouragement_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o doubtless_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sojourn_v with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o midian_a he_o think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v former_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o egypt_n concern_v the_o lord_n employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n only_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v when_o god_n will_v call_v he_o thereto_o and_o that_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o so_o many_o year_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n his_o brethren_n be_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o cast_v himself_o herein_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o direction_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o moses_n either_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n intend_v to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o thither_o indeed_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v when_o moses_n go_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o midian_a for_o exod._n 18._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o encamp_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n thither_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n go_v thither_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o jethro_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o their_o be_v there_o he_o take_v order_n to_o return_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n that_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o whole_o intend_v the_o business_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o rod_n or_o shepherd_n crook_n which_o moses_n use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n only_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o moses_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o so_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o power_n in_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o rod_n that_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v see_v châ—p_n 7._o 13._o verse_n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n many_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o
the_o israelite_n may_v be_v call_v god_n first-born_a son_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o intimate_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o god_n even_o as_o man_n first-born_a child_n be_v usual_o to_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n the_o israelite_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o this_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o be_v god_n people_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o receive_v to_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o as_o israel_n young_a brother_n 4._o because_o the_o root_n of_o primogeniture_n rest_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o heir_n as_o his_o first-born_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o governmeut_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v bind_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v now_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o adoption_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_v from_o pharaoh_n service_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o first-born_a people_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v canaan_n and_o there_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o continuance_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n pharaoh_n be_v require_v to_o dismiss_v the_o israelite_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first-born_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n endanger_v the_o life_n of_o moses_n whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o rather_o by_o appear_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_o enough_o employ_v for_o why_o else_o shall_v his_o wife_n so_o ready_o circumcise_v her_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o neglect_v hitherto_o to_o circumcise_v that_o their_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o moses_n danger_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n go_v into_o egypt_n partly_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o that_o great_a service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a incongruity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n circumcise_a people_n himself_o neglect_v this_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n eliezer_n her_o young_a son_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o time_n carry_v herself_o that_o moses_n have_v hitherto_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o this_o his_o young_a son_n because_o she_o be_v so_o high_o displeafed_a at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o and_o tell_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o they_o some_o good_a number_n of_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o do_v you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v the_o people_n from_o their_o work_n gâ—t_o you_o unto_o your_o burden_n verse_n 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n herein_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n in_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o even_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o withal_o likewise_o they_o covert_o intimate_v to_o he_o how_o just_o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o or_o some_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o verse_n 6._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o taskmaster_n be_v doubtless_o egyptian_n appoint_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o israelite_n the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o king_n service_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o their_o officer_n here_o mention_v with_o they_o be_v israelite_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v the_o task_n that_o be_v set_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o do_v their_o task_n verse_n 7._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o people_n straw_n to_o make_v brick_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o make_v brick_n they_o use_v straw_n both_o for_o cover_v their_o new-made_a brick_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v parch_v and_o chap_v with_o the_o sun_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dry_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o for_o fire_v in_o their_o kilnes_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o brick_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v straw_n where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o brick_n shall_v make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v before_o and_o thus_o do_v pharaoh_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n hate_n and_o abhor_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o syllable_n and_o letter_n of_o these_o two_o name_n as_o if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v nâ—ver_o hear_v of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n but_o only_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 22._o 14._o and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah-jireth_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o name_n this_o name_n jehovah_n denote_v both_o god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o also_o his_o give_v of_o be_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o their_o father_n by_o this_o name_n they_o be_v sustain_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o now_o to_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v comparative_o as_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o their_o posterity_n know_v verse_n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o
come_v a_o grievous_a swarm_n of_o fly_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o happy_o there_o be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o that_o pharaoh_n may_v see_v the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n verse_n 25._o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o four_o plague_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n yield_v at_o first_o thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o suffer_v open_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o they_o do_v this_o way_n they_o do_v in_o private_a secret_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 26._o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o worship_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o kill_v or_o see_v they_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n namely_o bullock_n and_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o certain_a pied_a bull_n or_o calf_n call_v apis_n and_o also_o sheep_n and_o ram_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 34._o for_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n this_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o denounce_v this_o follow_a plague_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o river_n as_o former_o but_o to_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n to_o he_o verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o will_v hold_v they_o still_o this_o word_n still_o be_v to_o put_v pharaoh_n in_o mind_n ofhis_fw-la intolerable_a impudency_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o refuse_v god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o moses_n rod._n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a murrain_n or_o pestilence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n translate_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o all_o die_v not_o be_v evident_a vers_n 19_o where_o before_o the_o inflict_a of_o another_o plague_n it_o be_v say_v send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pharaoh_n desire_v moses_n prayer_n now_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o yield_v as_o former_o and_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o cattle_n die_v present_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o plague_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o 2._o because_o his_o envious_a heart_n swell_v more_o than_o ever_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v in_o their_o cattle_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v verse_n 8._o take_v to_o you_o handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o let_v moses_n sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o aaron_n also_o though_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o only_o mention_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o both_o appoint_v to_o take_v handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o for_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n towards_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o let_v pharaoh_n know_v that_o the_o ensue_a plague_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o fit_a because_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace-work_n in_o burn_a brick_n so_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v become_v small_a dust_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o these_o handful_n of_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a dust_n that_o shall_v fall_v both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a dust_n shower_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n become_v a_o cloud_n of_o sâ—all_a dust_n overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n where_o it_o fall_v shall_v cause_v a_o boil_v break_v out_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o then_o be_v such_o boil_v most_o painful_a yea_o a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v scald_a blain_n or_o boil_a blister_n and_o the_o hot_a ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o incurable_a boil_v for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 28._o 27._o the_o boil_v of_o egypt_n whereof_o thou_o canâ—t_v not_o be_v heal_v verse_n 11._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o be_v thereupon_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v concern_v that_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o after_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o &_o five_o plague_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o here_o in_o this_o six_o plague_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v stand_v before_o moses_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o after_o they_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o art_n in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o embolden_v pharaoh_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o now_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o these_o boil_v that_o rose_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o fight_n against_o god_n verse_n 14._o for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n send_v all_o my_o plague_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n include_v all_o the_o follow_a plague_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o heavy_a upon_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o far_o worse_a plague_n still_o behind_o plague_n that_o shall_v sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o now_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o verse_n 15._o that_o i_o may_v smite_v thy_o people_n with_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o first-born_a chap._n 12._o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 18._o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o
very_a grievous_a hail_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v a_o land_n inhabit_v for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 24_o there_o waâ—_n hail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o rain_n and_o hail_n too_o in_o egypt_n though_o very_o rare_o and_o not_o so_o ordinary_o as_o in_o other_o land_n verse_n 19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o provide_v not_o say_v moses_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o withal_o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n displeasure_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v forewarn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o the_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o of_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n be_v to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n come_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o whereas_o storm_n of_o hail_n seldom_o extend_v so_o far_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n almost_o prefix_v beforehand_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 18_o 3._o that_o only_a in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o be_v no_o hail_n vers_fw-la 26._o 4._o that_o the_o hail_n that_o fall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bigness_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n where_o there_o seldom_o be_v any_o hail_n at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v their_o corn_n and_o herb_n but_o also_o break_v their_o tree_n and_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o storm_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o so_o also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 78._o 47_o 48._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sicamore_n tree_n with_o great_a hailstone_n he_o give_v up_o their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o hail_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o hot_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o again_o psal_n 105._o 32._o 33._o and_o 5._o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o lightning_n but_o fire_n mingle_v with_o the_o hail_n even_o fire_n that_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o hailstone_n melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_a fire_n quench_v with_o the_o hail_n verse_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n that_o be_v now_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n he_o intend_v not_o doubtless_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v former_o innocent_a and_o have_v be_v punish_v unjust_o though_o now_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o do_v willing_o at_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wicked_a verse_n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v set_v by_o moses_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o privacy_n of_o retire_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n notwithstanding_o this_o fearful_a storm_n of_o hail_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n verse_n 30._o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v so_o much_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o moses_n may_v well_o say_v he_o know_v because_o of_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o at_o present_a in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n stay_v but_o beside_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o he_o tell_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o so_o pharaoh_n may_v not_o boast_v when_o the_o plague_n be_v go_v that_o he_o have_v deceive_v moses_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o see_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o pray_v that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o flax_n and_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o sow_v their_o barley_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o wheat_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o the_o barley_n will_v be_v by_o far_o the_o forward_a chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v escape_v which_o remain_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n ere_o these_o locust_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o rye_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o when_o the_o hail_n fall_v be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o chap._n 9_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v the_o other_o plague_n verse_n 6._o which_o neither_o thy_o father_n nor_o thy_o father_n father_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o see_v locust_n in_o egypt_n for_o all_o history_n witness_v that_o egypt_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o locust_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n as_o these_o shall_v do_v verse_n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n snare_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_n of_o destruction_n see_v chap._n 23._o 33._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o josh_n 23._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o verse_n 10._o let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v scoff_o express_v his_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o go_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v may_v your_o great_a god_n you_o boast_v of_o be_v with_o you_o and_o prosper_v you_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o this_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o you_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o mighty_a god_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o if_o i_o let_v you_o go_v upon_o those_o term_n that_o you_o propound_v let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o deliver_v you_o look_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o you_o some_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o understand_v by_o evil_n the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o pretend_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v a_o little_a way_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o wicked_a fraudulent_a intention_n herâ—in_o even_o to_o carry_v away_o this_o whole_a people_n from_o be_v under_o my_o government_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o favour_n now_o proffer_v they_o but_o persevere_v
people_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o inquire_v both_o concern_v religious_a and_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o they_o be_v doubtful_a what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 16._o and_o i_o do_v make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v i_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_v sinai_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o a_o law_n both_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o wherein_o moses_n inform_v they_o when_o they_o make_v any_o question_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v either_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o inquire_v of_o god_n in_o case_n that_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o there_o show_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o verse_n 17._o and_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o teach_v his_o servant_n moses_n humility_n employ_v one_o that_o be_v a_o midianite_n to_o advise_v he_o better_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v think_v of_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v god_n approve_v this_o course_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o prescribe_v thou_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o people_n to_o godward_o that_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n easy_a to_o be_v decide_v refer_v to_o some_o inferior_a officer_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o great_a difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o one_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n there_o do_v thou_o still_o employ_v thyself_o that_o be_v both_o in_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o then_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o family_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n appoint_v over_o every_o ten_o family_n in_o each_o tribe_n and_o so_o another_o over_o every_o fifty_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o goodly_a order_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o tribune_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o a_o thousand_o family_n have_v under_o he_o ten_o centurion_n that_o be_v judge_n over_o hundred_o and_o every_o centurion_n have_v under_o he_o two_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o every_o ruler_n over_o fifty_o have_v under_o he_o five_o which_o be_v set_v over_o ten_o family_n verse_n 23._o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o all_o this_o people_n shall_v also_o go_v to_o their_o place_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v whereas_o former_o when_o moses_n do_v all_o alone_a they_o oft_o return_v their_o controversy_n be_v undecided_a or_o else_o be_v constrain_v to_o attend_v a_o long_a time_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o so_o go_v to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o several_a dwelling_n or_o tent_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v their_o controversy_n end_v and_o their_o mind_n quiet_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o bring_v fit_a man_n unto_o he_o deut._n 1._o 13_o 14._o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o and_o you_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o do_v verse_n 27._o and_o moses_n let_v his_o father_n in_o law_n depart_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o conclude_v the_o story_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o go_v present_o away_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o numb_a 10._o 29._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o month_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o same_o day_n come_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o newmoon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n about_o five_o and_o forty_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n from_o whence_o if_o wâ—_n count_v fourteen_o day_n remain_v of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o their_o month_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n when_o they_o come_v before_o mount_v sinai_n be_v the_o four_o and_o fourti_v day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n six_o day_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereon_o afterward_o be_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o imply_v how_o speedy_o safe_o and_o with_o what_o tender_a affection_n and_o care_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o carry_v they_o over_o all_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n verse_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n separate_v from_o other_o and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o verse_n 9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o out_o of_o hand_n meet_v with_o thou_o upon_o the_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o show_v they_o their_o way_n in_o their_o travail_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v usual_o speak_v to_o moses_n when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o of_o that_o cloud_n mention_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o wherein_o god_n speak_v â—o_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a clâ—ud_n upon_o the_o mount_n verse_n 10._o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o careful_a god_n people_n shall_v be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n verse_n 11._o and_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o time_n the_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v usual_o call_v pentecost_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o fiery_a law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v afterward_o give_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o some_o day_n after_o their_o come_n to_o sinaâ—_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v be_v spend_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v moses_n his_o go_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o god_n give_v moses_n this_o charge_n concern_v his_o prepare_n and_o sanctify_v the_o people_n verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v command_v first_o to_o strike_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n second_o to_o bridle_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o three_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o weakness_n who_o will_v else_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v chap._n 20._o
manservant_n be_v as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o particular_a exception_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o course_n of_o parent_n sell_v their_o child_n be_v by_o many_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v but_o tolerate_v in_o this_o people_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n however_o lord_n do_v here_o provide_v that_o in_o case_n parent_n constrain_v perhaps_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n shall_v sell_v their_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o daughter_n which_o they_o sell_v she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o as_o the_o manservant_n do_v and_o the_o meaning_n i_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o set_n free_a of_o such_o a_o maidservant_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n alike_o with_o that_o of_o manservant_n as_o namely_o because_o though_o ordinary_o maid-servant_n be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a also_o at_o six_o year_n end_n deut._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_v before_o their_o six_o year_n service_n be_v end_v which_o manservant_n never_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o case_n propound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 8._o if_o she_o please_v not_o her_o master_n who_o have_v betroth_v she_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o her_o master_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v heâ—_n betrothe_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v she_o and_o so_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v not_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v likewise_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v tolerate_v in_o this_o people_n but_o not_o approve_v he_o must_v let_v she_o be_v redeem_v that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o keep_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o sell_v she_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o other_o at_o least_o he_o must_v procure_v she_o to_o be_v redeem_v either_o by_o herself_o or_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o some_o other_o that_o will_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o which_o case_n doubtless_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o a_o very_a reasonable_a price_n for_o though_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o sell_v she_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v she_o unto_o a_o strange_a nation_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n yet_o since_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o to_o any_o israelite_n servant_n whatsoever_o therefore_o by_o a_o strange_a nation_n here_o be_v mean_v as_o calvin_n take_v it_o any_o of_o another_o family_n though_o a_o hebrew_n or_o else_o his_o sell_v she_o to_o a_o strange_a nation_n be_v only_o express_o forbid_v because_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o buy_v she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a favour_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o servant_n who_o her_o master_n have_v marry_v though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n for_o concern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o law_n be_v deut._n 21._o 14._o that_o her_o master_n shall_v let_v she_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v but_o shall_v not_o sell_v she_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o she_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v she_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v betroth_v she_o unto_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o daughter_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o dowry_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o freewoman_n verse_n 10._o if_o he_o take_v he_o another_o wife_n her_o food_n her_o raiment_n and_o her_o duty_n of_o marriage_n shall_v he_o not_o diminish_v now_o another_o case_n be_v propound_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n have_v betroth_v his_o servant_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o son_n for_o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v do_v not_o in_o dislike_n cast_v she_o off_o but_o take_v he_o another_o wife_n this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n approve_v of_o only_o he_o tolerate_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o provide_v that_o the_o true_a wife_n be_v not_o wrong_v her_o food_n her_o raiment_n and_o her_o duty_n of_o marriage_n shall_v he_o not_o diminish_v which_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o dowry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n due_a by_o marriage_n covenant_n but_o doubtless_o that_o which_o saint_n to_o paul_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 3._o be_v include_v and_o indeed_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o intend_v verse_n 13._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o wit_n the_o altar_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o canaan_n both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n also_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o man_n and_o sell_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o moses_n though_o in_o term_n somewhat_o different_a deut._n 24._o 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v steal_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o he_o or_o sell_v he_o than_o that_o thief_n shall_v dâ—e_v so_o that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v general_o of_o steal_v a_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o steal_v those_o that_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o steal_v servant_n that_o be_v stranger_n of_o another_o nation_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o theft_n for_o their_o servant_n be_v their_o money_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o steal_n of_o israelite_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n second_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o man_n and_o sell_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o though_o the_o manstealer_n have_v not_o yet_o sell_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v steal_v but_o have_v he_o still_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomic_a do_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o the_o man-stealer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o party_n steal_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o thief_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o manstealer_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o â—and_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o three_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o theft_n alone_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n among_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o debase_v of_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o much_o more_o of_o god_n people_n redeem_v from_o bondage_n by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n to_o be_v sell_v as_o beast_n and_o because_o the_o misery_n which_o such_o poor_a wretch_n endure_v in_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o death_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o heathen_n of_o which_o this_o law_n be_v mean_v for_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o conceal_v their_o theft_n if_o they_o sell_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o where_o beside_o their_o soul_n be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a peril_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o worse_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o of_o subject_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v in_o thraldom_n to_o man_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o curse_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o express_v imprecation_n when_o a_o child_n shall_v wish_v any_o mischief_n may_v
thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n because_o these_o stone_n set_v in_o two_o row_n be_v usual_o call_v among_o the_o people_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o return_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o those_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o this_o i_o shall_v ready_o embrace_v for_o truth_n but_o that_o one_o thing_n only_o make_v it_o doubtful_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n do_v set_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n chap._n 39_o 10._o whereas_o moses_n put_v in_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o very_a word_n urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v write_v in_o some_o precious_a matter_n not_o make_v by_o humane_a art_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o pectorall_a levit._n 8._o 8._o also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o artificer_n because_o this_o be_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o also_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o conjecture_n only_o neither_o can_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a certain_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o some_o business_n hang_v in_o suspense_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o that_o light_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n as_o also_o because_o hereby_o answer_v of_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n see_v numb_a 27._o 21._o verse_n 31._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n all_o of_o blue_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wear_v next_o under_o the_o ephod_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o loose_a robe_n be_v gird_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n it_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n verse_n 33._o and_o beneath_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v make_v pomegranate_n of_o blue_a etc._n etc._n these_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o garment_n signify_v that_o only_a the_o fragrant_a smell_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v we_o a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o hang_v intermix_v with_o bell_n they_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o fragrant_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o bell_n of_o gold_n between_o they_o round_o about_o signify_v the_o pure_a and_o precious_a voice_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o instruction_n verse_n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o beside_o the_o mystery_n signify_v whereof_o above_o this_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n that_o notone_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o may_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o bell_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v make_v like_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o coronet_n and_o therefore_o call_v chap._n 29._o 30._o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mitre_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o king_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o holiness_n we_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a yea_o perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 38._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a visible_a token_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n to_o their_o comfort_n even_o that_o god_n accept_v both_o they_o and_o their_o imperfect_a service_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediation_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o and_o thou_o shall_v embroider_v the_o coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n a_o garment_n with_o sleeve_n cover_v the_o whole_a body_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v loose_a be_v gird_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o girdle_n levit._fw-la 8._o 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v under_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o garment_n of_o justice_n wherewith_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n be_v array_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a exod._n 39_o 29._o it_o serve_v to_o gird_v the_o coat_n with_o which_o be_v under_o the_o robe_n levit._fw-la 8._o 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n and_o signify_v the_o trust_n constancy_n and_o expedition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ministration_n isaiah_n 11._o 5._o and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v thing_n usual_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o gird_v luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v verse_n 40._o and_o for_o aaron_n son_n thou_o shall_v make_v coat_n etc._n etc._n call_v elsewhere_o ephod_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n because_o it_o be_v their_o uppermost_a garment_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v embroider_v this_o only_a of_o linen_n chap._n 39_o 27._o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n and_o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v all_o priest_n evangelical_a see_v levit._n 16._o 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n aaron_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n exod._n 39_o 29._o these_o not_o verse_n 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o now_o can_v the_o people_n think_v that_o aaron_n have_v injurious_o seize_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o same_o hand_n invest_v both_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 42._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o linen_n breech_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o they_o to_o hallow_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n purifying_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v off_o from_o these_o man_n who_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o purify_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o to_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n or_o upon_o they_o only_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n take_v one_o young_a bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n without_o blemish_n this_o young_a bullock_n be_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o two_o ram_n be_v the_o one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o other_o for_o a_o peace-offering_a verse_n
2._o and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o meat-offering_a of_o bread_n and_o cake_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a to_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 55._o and_o second_o of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n evangelical_a which_o through_o he_o christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v mingle_v signify_v the_o precious_a anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o â—nd_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teachâ—th_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o of_o wheaten_a flower_n shall_v thou_o make_v they_o the_o best_a of_o the_o principle_n grain_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n verse_n 4._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v thou_o bring_v and_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o sanctify_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v in_o these_o legal_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n verse_n 7._o then_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n here_o moses_n be_v express_o command_v to_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o direction_n give_v chap._n 30._o 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n but_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n where_o there_o be_v order_n give_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o anoint_v they_o whence_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n and_o not_o his_o son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 30._o thou_o shall_v anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o chap._n 40._o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n and_o clothâ—_n they_o with_o coat_n and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v anoint_v their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o at_o their_o first_o consecration_n both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v indeed_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o therefore_o levit._n 21._o 10._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n hereby_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v but_o at_o this_o present_a consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o restrain_v their_o anoint_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o garment_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v levit._n 8._o 30._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o bloâ—d_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n garment_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v a_o bullock_n to_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o dung_n thou_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n without_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n in_o which_o rite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 6._o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o till_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v full_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priesthood_n moses_n himself_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n from_o god_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 99_o 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n yard_n this_o first_o sinne-offering_a differ_v from_o other_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n levit._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o because_o this_o be_v also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a afterward_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o also_o be_v employ_v the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n second_o because_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a priest_n it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o sinne-offering_n of_o the_o common_a ruler_n and_o private_a person_n see_v levit._n 4._o 25_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o with_o the_o finger_n this_o be_v use_v in_o all_o sinne-offering_n levit._n 4._o and_o only_o in_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o indeed_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk_n 11._o 20._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o pour_v all_o the_o blood_n beside_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o inside_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v much_o consume_v with_o the_o continual_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o full_a price_n that_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o fat_a that_o cover_v the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o â—at_a may_v be_v mean_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n the_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o reins_o which_o be_v all_o corrupt_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v high_o to_o esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o direction_n of_o give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o dung_n thou_o shall_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v do_v wherever_o bullock_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit_fw-la 6._o 30._o no_o sinne-offering_a whereof_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v to_o imply_v how_o detestable_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o
be_v lay_v upon_o this_o bullock_n and_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v order_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o ram_n before_o mention_v verse_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o offer_v without_o which_o no_o other_o offering_n can_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n now_o follow_v the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v first_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o redeem_v one_o second_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n signify_v that_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o present_v our_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o three_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n for_o who_o consecration_n it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o office_n holy_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n it_o figure_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v for_o a_o congratulatory_a or_o peace-offering_a now_o these_o be_v offer_v usual_o either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o something_o already_o receive_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v this_o offer_v at_o the_o priest_n consecration_n both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ram_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n figure_v in_o that_o ram_n they_o expect_v not_o only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o verse_n 20._o and_o take_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o blood_n to_o intimate_v the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o their_o part_n by_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v put_v for_o all_o because_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v especial_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n not_o only_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 10._o for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n verse_n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o blood_n and_o oil_n mingle_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o mar_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o then_o some_o little_a drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n than_o the_o defile_n of_o their_o garment_n now_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n verse_n 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o ram_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a in_o lieu_n of_o his_o consecration_n verse_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n among_o which_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v also_o name_v in_o other_o peace-offering_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n levit._n 7._o 31_o 32._o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n but_o here_o the_o breast_n only_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o he_o that_o extraordinary_o do_v now_o the_o priest_n work_v the_o shoulder_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o other_o thing_n wave_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v doubtless_o because_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n be_v in_o future_a time_n divide_v whereas_o here_o only_a moses_n execute_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n alone_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n by_o shake_v it_o thus_o to_o and_o fro_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v disclaim_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o offering_n and_o resign_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o wave_v it_o to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n may_v imply_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n verse_n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o viz._n not_o the_o shoulder_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o priest_n portion_n because_o this_o breast_n be_v enough_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o priest_n work_v verse_n 27._o and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a but_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o future_a what_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o priest_n because_o moses_n have_v now_o the_o breast_n only_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o insert_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v both_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o though_o the_o man_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n a_o sweet_a type_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o son_n that_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n so_o many_o day_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n consecration_n at_o the_o present_a to_o continue_v ver_fw-la 35._o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o consecrate_v they_o during_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n day_n and_o night_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n â—_o 33_o 35._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o day_n of_o your_o consecration_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n
the_o lord_n will_v immediate_o set_v they_o apart_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 30._o you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o moses_n have_v already_o before_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n as_o at_o first_o he_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v still_o be_v great_a against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o proceed_v further_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o resolve_v yet_o further_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o which_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o people_n remember_v they_o withal_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v serious_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n favouâ—_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o sin_n word_n that_o imply_v a_o difficulty_n though_o good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v amos_n 5._o 15._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n see_v also_o josh_n 14._o 12._o and_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 16._o and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o punish_v they_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v verse_n 31._o and_o moses_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v another_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o when_o he_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o second_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o levite_n have_v slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o many_o thing_n come_v between_o his_o second_o solemn_a go_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v when_o god_n decree_v of_o election_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a be_v callâ—â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o when_o moses_n here_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n he_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v rather_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o god_n decree_n can_v be_v change_v or_o that_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n may_v notwithstanding_o perish_v everlasting_o or_o that_o god_n justice_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o righteous_a person_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o speech_n moses_n seek_v only_o to_o express_v not_o what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v but_o what_o he_o can_v wish_v may_v be_v if_o thereby_o the_o save_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o wit_n that_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o can_v wish_v himself_o deprive_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o moses_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n only_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n he_o express_v this_o by_o a_o way_n of_o request_n if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o thus_o general_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o moses_n understand_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o register_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n of_o all_o the_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o which_o he_o have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o herein_o moses_n then_o deal_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o verse_n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o elect_a psal_n 69._o 28._o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a or_o that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n revenge_a hand_n verse_n 34._o therefore_o now_o go_v lead_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o god_n yield_v not_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o present_a those_o that_o have_v sin_v have_v before_o only_o yield_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n yet_o withal_o hâ—_n add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o will_v only_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o go_v before_o they_o concern_v which_o angel_n see_v before_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 20._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o punish_v i_o shall_v reckon_v with_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n also_o verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o future_a time_n he_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n the_o levite_n inflict_v on_o they_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n here_o promise_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o but_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o angel_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 23._o 20._o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o have_v hitherto_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n by_o who_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o however_o that_o which_o god_n here_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o they_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o dwell_n among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v direction_n to_o moses_n his_o angel_n he_o will_v send_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o canaan_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o any_o people_n and_o this_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o abraham_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o again_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v verse_n 3._o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o provoke_v when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o see_v the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o near_a a_o people_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v come_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o will_v consume_v thou_o to_o wit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o wickedness_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v provoke_v i_o though_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o moses_n
essence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a every_o where_o present_a but_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 16_o sure_o no._n rather_o i_o think_v that_o moses_n conceive_v that_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a shape_n full_a of_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lightsome_a brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o doubtless_o especial_o though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o vain_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v myself_o namely_o in_o a_o transitory_a vision_n my_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o glorious_a goodness_n thus_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n yet_o not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n if_o bold_a man_n shall_v dare_v to_o question_v in_o his_o mind_n why_o god_n shall_v pardon_v the_o forego_n sin_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o punish_v less_o sin_n in_o other_o or_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a vision_n above_o all_o other_o man_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o which_o god_n say_v of_o his_o freedom_n in_o communicate_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o verse_n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v etc._n etc._n my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n my_o be_v simple_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n face_n even_o where_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n god_n john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o or_o rather_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n attend_v that_o external_a shape_n which_o god_n have_v now_o assume_v which_o moses_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n deny_v this_o part_n of_o his_o request_n because_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o will_v have_v be_v his_o ruin_n man_n weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o be_v that_o light_a inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n essence_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o that_o follow_a reason_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o peril_n to_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n be_v in_o his_o essence_n altogether_o invisible_a jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o shape_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o and_o if_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n yet_o he_o see_v only_o some_o more_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o rock_n 1._o to_o hide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o 2._o that_o be_v thus_o place_v he_o may_v not_o only_o see_v god_n go_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o withal_o this_o rock_n may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o look_v through_o a_o cleft_n may_v signify_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n comparative_o verse_n 23._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a visible_a shape_n but_o in_o such_o brightness_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v never_o show_v to_o mortal_a creature_n so_o that_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o backpart_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o by_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o backpart_n and_o not_o the_o face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o moses_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o that_o as_o we_o know_v man_n very_o imperfect_o when_o we_o see_v only_o their_o backpart_n even_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a can_v have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n little_a and_o imperfect_a chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o hereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v mind_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o these_o table_n as_o the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o the_o scar_n remain_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o god_n give_v he_o order_n to_o make_v a_o ark_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v deâ—t_n 10._o 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n promise_v chap._n 33_o 22_o 23._o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n moses_n be_v prepare_v present_o to_o compose_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o god_n proclaim_v his_o goodness_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o suit_n spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n deut._n 9_o 25._o for_o faith_n the_o more_o assure_v it_o make_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n the_o more_o fervent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o government_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v work_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v all_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o land_n must_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n three_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v be_v ensnare_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o melt_a god_n one_o kind_n of_o idol_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o melt_a calf_n be_v put_v for_o all_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n see_v exod_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 22._o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v these_o feast_n exod._n 23._o 16._o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 18_o 19_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o second_o stay_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v first_o to_o try_v the_o people_n
and_o he_o say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v thou_o a_o young_a calf_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a before_o aaron_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o young_a calf_n as_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o themselves_o to_o stand_v as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o but_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o but_o since_o a_o young_a bullock_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n sinne-offering_a levit._fw-la 4._o 3._o why_o be_v aaron_n here_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o young_a calf_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a i_o answer_v between_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o young_a bullock_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n the_o one_o happy_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o the_o first_o year_n the_o other_o of_o the_o second_o but_o yet_o of_o that_o difference_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n a_o sinne-offering_a be_v appoint_v only_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n commit_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o sinne-offering_a here_o enjoin_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o general_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n for_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o here_o not_o a_o young_a bullock_n as_o there_o be_v enjoin_v but_o a_o young_a calf_n be_v offer_v for_o their_o sinne-offering_a and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n special_a direction_n verse_n 3._o take_v you_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n here_o also_o as_o in_o a_o special_a particular_a case_n the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o enjoin_v either_o for_o the_o sinne-offering_n burnt-offering_n or_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o general_a law_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_a respect_n be_v have_v that_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n verse_n 4._o for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o see_v ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 9_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n herein_o also_o this_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v because_o aaron_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v away_o by_o this_o first_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o court_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o people_n sinne-offering_a ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o levit._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 18._o verse_n 10._o but_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o cawl_n above_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a he_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o they_o be_v afterward_o burn_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o take_v the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o he_o burn_v it_o also_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o other_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n leu._n 10._o 17._o wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sinne-offering_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o beside_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v every_o morning_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n appoint_v exod._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 40._o but_o a_o extraordinary_a offer_v beside_o which_o by_o special_a direction_n be_v offer_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 22._o and_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o numb_a 6._o 23_o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o aaron_n be_v in_o this_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v gen._n 18._o 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o come_v down_o from_o offer_v of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n or_o hilly-place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o ground_n verse_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o make_v entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o moses_n go_v with_o aaron_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v there_o instruct_v he_o concern_v the_o service_n he_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v both_o about_o the_o light_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 16._o 10._o verse_n 24._o and_o there_o come_v a_o â—ire_n out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v either_o from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n with_o astonishment_n and_o joy_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o accept_n their_o sacrifice_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n take_v either_o of_o they_o his_o câ—nser_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n moses_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n than_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o god_n have_v command_v exod._n 30._o 7._o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o withal_o doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o direction_n to_o use_v in_o this_o service_n only_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o be_v only_o employ_v covert_o levit._n 6._o 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o full_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o afterward_o again_o levit._n 16._o 10._o where_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o aaron_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o vail_n but_o now_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o forget_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a take_v some_o other_o â—ire_n in_o their_o censer_n that_o perhaps_o wherewith_o they_o have_v sod_a and_o dress_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v incense_n thereon_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o so_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o
command_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v that_o very_o eight_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 9_o 1._o immediate_o after_o those_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o plain_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o god_n teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o withal_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o exact_a care_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 26._o then_o abner_n call_v to_o joab_n and_o say_v shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n appear_v verse_n 5._o so_o they_o go_v near_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o coat_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 3._o then_o moses_n say_v unâ—o_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v as_o exod._n 19_o 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o again_o levit._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o die_v not_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o happy_o these_o very_a word_n also_o at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o serve_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o god_n will_v else_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o punish_v they_o ezek._n 28._o 22._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o â—hee_o o_o zidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o two_o argument_n be_v therefore_o herein_o couch_v to_o keep_v aaron_n from_o murmur_v 1._o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a 2._o because_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o posterity_n receive_v good_a by_o it_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v though_o happy_o at_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v on_o pitiful_o and_o to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o his_o passion_n yet_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n he_o present_o check_v himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o hiâ—_n mouth_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o will_v he_o speak_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o carriage_n be_v herein_o most_o singalar_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o note_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n together_o at_o a_o clap_n we_o know_v what_o rebeckah_n in_o great_a angaish_fw-mi of_o soul_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o his_o brother_n esau_n have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 27._o 45._o go_v â—lie_v to_o paran_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v of_o you_o boâ—h_v in_o one_o day_n second_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o by_o a_o untine_o death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o neither_o themselves_o not_o their_o poor_a father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o danger_n three_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o testify_v god_n hot_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n point_v out_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o what_o father_n have_v not_o rather_o lose_v all_o his_o stock_n of_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n then_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n four_o that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o â—heir_a heart_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o enter_v upon_o that_o high_a honour_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o thunderstruck_a must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o calamity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o reason_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o only_o for_o take_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o another_o and_o that_o not_o purposely_o do_v but_o only_o through_o mistake_n a_o error_n into_o which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o service_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n call_v mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n the_o two_o son_n of_o vzziel_n the_o uncle_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a kindred_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o their_o brethren_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o aaron_n cousin_n german_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n we_o have_v large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o inferior_a prieft_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v mourner_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n only_o and_o so_o here_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o also_o his_o son_n that_o remain_v still_o alive_a be_v forbid_v all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o mourning_n for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n nor_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n nor_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o â—â—bmissiâ—â—_n thereuâ—â—â—_n by_o not_o lament_v their_o death_n second_o because_o the_o solemnity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v be_v new_o anoint_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n prepare_v for_o their_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n they_o may_v not_o break_v off_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o why_o be_v they_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o uncover_v their_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o david_n go_v up_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o the_o king_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n see_v also_o jer._n 14._o 3_o 4._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v off_o their_o mitre_n and_o bonnet_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o address_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mourner_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o wit_n by_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o the_o usual_a vail_n or_o cover_n of_o mourner_n the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o intimate_v
to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o also_o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n verse_n 13._o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o formidable_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o verse_n 15._o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o kill_v this_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o goat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v he_o go_v in_o once_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sinne-offering_a and_o then_o come_v out_o and_o kill_v this_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o people_n and_o go_v in_o again_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n than_o have_v he_o go_v in_o twice_o on_o this_o day_n within_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v express_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n therefore_o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a do_v only_o intend_v that_o he_o kill_v the_o bullock_n first_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o this_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v defile_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n guilt_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o unwitting_a approach_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o clean_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n whereby_o appear_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n never_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n much_o less_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a yet_o be_v the_o altar_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o blood_n so_o our_o sin_n do_v defile_v god_n church_n and_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o blood_n see_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 17._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o priest_n nor_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o man_n since_o the_o people_n at_o no_o time_n use_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o as_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n and_o for_o their_o humiliation_n they_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o place_n and_o holy_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o sin_n 2._o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n shall_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v exod._n 30._o 10._o verse_n 21._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v whole_o without_o blood_n for_o this_o and_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v kill_v be_v indeed_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o represent_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o one_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n far_o away_o from_o we_o see_v psal_n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o verse_n 21._o and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o ability_n of_o body_n knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o service_n be_v choose_v and_o in_o readiness_n as_o appoint_v hereunto_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o their_o uniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v that_o so_o the_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n sin_n be_v remove_v far_o away_o even_o from_o all_o mankind_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o forsake_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o goat_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o wash_n be_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o brass_n but_o in_o some_o vessel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o seem_v probable_a because_o after_o this_o do_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o court_n and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o put_v on_o be_v his_o ordinary_a high_a priest_n garment_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o burnt-offering_n here_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o be_v the_o ram_n mention_v ver_n 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o let_v go_v the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n be_v unclean_a till_o the_o evening_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o evening_n ere_o they_o return_v from_o these_o service_n or_o else_o in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v present_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v verse_n 29._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o also_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n call_v their_o fast_n sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a act._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23._o 27._o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n begin_v the_o evening_n forego_v the_o ten_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 23._o 32._o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o but_o the_o ten_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v allot_v for_o this_o service_n on_o this_o day_n the_o jubilee_n be_v also_o proclaim_v of_o which_o see_n chap._n 20._o 8_o 9_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o day_n see_v numb_a 29._o 7_o 11._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o what_o man_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o killâ—th_v anoâ—_n etc._n etc._n namely_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ox_n lamb_n or_o goat_n kill_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n
among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o only_o upon_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o sin_n begin_v among_o those_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o weaâ—y_a with_o travel_n as_o in_o deut._n 25._o 18._o how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n do_v principal_o fall_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o run_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o sudden_a terror_n of_o the_o plague_n 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n stop_v their_o mouth_n 3._o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n 4._o because_o their_o repine_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o lead_v they_o along_o they_o may_v think_v be_v now_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n this_o name_n impose_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o their_o three_o day_n travel_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n but_o rather_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o way_n they_o travel_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a a_o little_a before_o they_o come_v to_o kibroth_n hattaavah_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o be_v among_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a etc._n etc._n what_o this_o mix_a multitude_n be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12._o 38._o among_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o murmur_a begin_v though_o the_o israelite_n soon_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n once_o before_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n exod._n 16._o 2._o when_o upon_o their_o murmur_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o both_o manna_n and_o quail_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n above_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o that_o when_o not_o have_v any_o other_o food_n but_o manna_n from_o â—eaven_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o loath_a they_o murmur_v and_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v where_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v fish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o more_o peculiar_o call_v flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o where_o moses_n object_n to_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n many_o indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_n at_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_o superstitious_a therein_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o â—heep_n no_o nor_o leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n porrum_fw-la &_o cepe_fw-la nefas_fw-la violarâ—_n aâ—_n frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haâ—_n nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la lanatis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la abstinet_fw-la omnis_fw-la mensa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illic_fw-la foetum_fw-la jugulare_fw-la capellae_fw-la but_o however_o the_o israelite_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o free_o and_o want_v they_o now_o therefore_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o that_o be_v we_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o have_v nothing_o to_o cat_n that_o will_v either_o nourish_v we_o or_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o for_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v and_o other_o thing_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o manna_n be_v as_o coriander-seed_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 16._o 31._o it_o be_v therefore_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dress_v several_a way_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o loathe_v and_o despise_v verse_n 10._o then_o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n weep_v throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n that_o be_v open_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v know_v their_o discontent_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o discontent_n in_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v hear_v their_o complaint_n verse_n 15._o and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v myself_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a manner_n or_o rather_o let_v i_o not_o live_v to_o see_v myself_o thus_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v out_o of_o hand_n then_o live_v to_o see_v so_o many_o heart-breaking_a misery_n continual_o befalling_a he_o day_n after_o day_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o distemper_n &_o passion_n yet_o the_o lord_n commiserate_v his_o condition_n command_v he_o here_o to_o choose_v and_o gather_v together_o seventy_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o that_o be_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o elder_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o year_n but_o also_o man_n of_o singular_a gravity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o for_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o better_a to_o testify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n as_o helper_n to_o moses_n that_o so_o his_o burden_n may_v be_v the_o less_o indeed_o once_o before_o upon_o jethroe_n counsel_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n exod._n 18._o 25_o 26._o but_o those_o be_v only_o choose_v to_o determine_v of_o small_a matter_n but_o these_o now_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a cause_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v former_o whole_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v therefore_o choose_v among_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o those_o inferior_a place_n of_o government_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n therein_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o weighty_a work_n and_o this_o many_o conceive_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v their_o sanhedrin_n and_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o till_o herod_n day_n verse_n 17._o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o impair_n of_o moses_n gift_n as_o some_o conceive_v for_o how_o can_v the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o he_o be_v then_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o or_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n that_o argue_v the_o least_o abatement_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o if_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n spirit_n dwell_v now_o in_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o sanctify_v yourselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o prepare_v and_o so_o may_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o next_o day_n in_o abundance_n but_o be_v render_v sanctify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v
mean_v of_o a_o religious_a prepare_v themselves_o but_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o ironical_o only_o thereby_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o provision_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v make_v you_o a_o feast_n to_o morrow_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o goodly_a temper_n for_o such_o a_o business_n or_o else_o as_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o receive_v with_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v also_o legal_o prepare_v according_a to_o those_o time_n by_o wash_v their_o garment_n for_o because_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n therefore_o before_o such_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o thus_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o verse_n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o 32._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a etc._n etc._n god_n here_o wink_v at_o moses_n his_o distrust_n and_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v day_o of_o god_n alsufficiencie_n he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctiâ—ie_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o then_o too_o he_o show_v his_o distrust_n before_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o two_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o do_v not_o come_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v now_o this_o present_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v both_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o upright_o and_o well_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o his_o tribunal_n who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o employment_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o place_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 25._o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v they_o be_v not_o now_o create_v prophet_n but_o have_v only_o at_o this_o time_n a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n be_v new_o anoint_a king_n â—_o sam._n 10._o 10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o they_o and_o by_o prophesy_v here_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v to_o speak_v as_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o this_o word_n prophesy_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o exod._n 7._o 1._o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o now_o therefore_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n and_o psa_fw-la ms_n as_o 1._o chron._n 25._o 13._o thus_o these_o man_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v they_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n prophesy_v without_o intermission_n as_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o prophesy_v bâ—fore_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o their_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o this_o supernatural_a work_n do_v much_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n verse_n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n several_a reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o these_o two_o man_n come_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v enrol_v by_o moses_n among_o the_o seventy_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o for_o either_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v when_o warning_n be_v give_v or_o rather_o as_o saâ—l_v afterward_o do_v 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o they_o may_v hide_v themselves_o or_o forbear_v to_o go_v not_o as_o contemn_v god_n command_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o distrust_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n however_o god_n secret_a providence_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n verse_n 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o this_o joshua_n speak_v of_o envious_a zeal_n for_o his_o master_n moses_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n answer_v vers_n 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o conceive_v because_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o through_o their_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n will_v obscure_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n for_o then_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o other_o as_o against_o these_o two_o as_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o private_a authority_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o moses_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o other_o because_o by_o moses_n appointment_n they_o come_v and_o receive_v this_o gift_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n whereas_o these_o two_o by_o stay_v away_o seem_v to_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v quail_n from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_v a_o strong_a wind_n to_o blow_v from_o the_o seaward_o and_o therewith_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o quail_n among_o thm_n and_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n what_o sea_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o that_o lie_v southward_o of_o the_o israelite_n camp_n at_o present_a and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o these_o quail_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o southeast_n wind_n psal_n 78._o 26._o he_o cause_v a_o east_n wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o southwind_n he_o rain_v flesh_n also_o upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a fowl_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n once_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o fâ—ed_v they_o with_o quail_n exod._n 16._o 13._o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o verse_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v two_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o fly_v but_o two_o cubit_n above_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o take_v but_o i_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o quail_n lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n two_o cubit_n thick_a first_o because_o of_o the_o clause_n before_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o camp_n second_o because_o of_o that_o phrase_n psal_n 78._o 27._o he_o rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o catch_v they_o four_a because_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a abundance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o
miracle_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o over_o cover_v two_o cubit_n thick_a as_o far_o as_o a_o day_n journey_n reach_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o where_o then_o do_v they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o but_o that_o they_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v the_o heap_n be_v in_o many_o place_n two_o cubit_n thick_a verse_n 32._o he_o that_o gather_v least_o gather_v ten_o homer_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bushel_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o bushel_n and_o a_o homer_n contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezek._n 45._o 11_o 14._o the_o ephah_n and_o the_o bath_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o measure_n that_o the_o bath_n may_v contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o the_o ephah_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o indeed_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o miraculous_o abundant_a this_o flight_n of_o quail_n be_v which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a foul_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 78._o 27._o and_o they_o spread_v they_o all_o abroad_o for_o themselves_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrify_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o use_v art_n also_o in_o salt_v and_o dry_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o miraculous_o preserve_v as_o send_v for_o they_o eat_v of_o they_o a_o month_n together_o verse_n 33._o and_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v of_o these_o quail_v a_o month_n together_o ere_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o note_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v to_o imply_v first_o the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o a_o month_n feed_v on_o these_o quail_n be_v still_o so_o eager_a upon_o they_o second_o how_o opportune_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n punish_v they_o for_o lust_a after_o flesh_n and_o for_o their_o murmur_a against_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o he_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o while_o they_o be_v glut_v themselves_o with_o these_o dainty_n they_o lust_v after_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o three_o how_o full_o he_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o it_o become_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o what_o this_o great_a plague_n be_v wherewith_o god_n smite_v they_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v that_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o surfeit_v of_o this_o their_o feed_n without_o fear_n and_o so_o hereof_o many_o of_o they_o die_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n speak_v against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n etc._n etc._n miriam_n be_v here_o name_v first_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v because_o she_o it_o be_v that_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o aaron_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o she_o and_o therefore_o also_o afterward_o we_o see_v that_o she_o only_o not_o aaron_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n however_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o clear_v it_o that_o moses_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n special_a favour_n not_o by_o any_o compaâ—t_n among_o themselves_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n do_v thus_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o what_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o quarrel_n be_v may_v seem_v questionable_a only_o thus_o much_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a first_o that_o one_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v their_o envy_n at_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n above_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o their_o expostulation_n vers_fw-la 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o because_o miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n exod._n 15._o 20._o and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n together_o with_o moses_n in_o fetch_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o moses_n and_o perhaps_o this_o envy_n be_v new_o stir_v in_o miriam_n because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o seventy_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o quarrel_n against_o moses_n yet_o the_o only_a cause_n they_o allege_v be_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o a_o cushite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o one_o of_o abraham_n holy_a stock_n and_o this_o be_v doubtless_o no_o other_o but_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n for_o of_o her_o death_n we_o read_v not_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o midianite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o inhabit_v arabia_n cush_n his_o land_n be_v call_v cushites_n or_o ethiopian_n as_o hab._n 3._o 7._o i_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n or_o ethiopia_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v verse_n 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o that_o be_v have_v not_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o have_v match_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n thus_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v now_o content_a to_o swallow_v these_o affront_n patient_o and_o make_v no_o complaint_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v thus_o commend_v himself_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o meekness_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o relate_v his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v without_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n write_n that_o here_o and_o there_o by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o some_o passage_n be_v insert_v which_o moses_n himself_o write_v not_o such_o as_o that_o deut._n 34._o concern_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sâ—ood_a in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n before_o god_n have_v command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o come_v all_o three_o together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o be_v all_o three_o together_o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v withal_o descend_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n now_o from_o thence_o call_v to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o stand_v forth_o both_o because_o he_o be_v now_o particular_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o moses_n as_o also_o that_o this_o separate_n they_o from_o moses_n may_v intimate_v their_o folly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o he_o verse_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o other_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doubtless_o god_n be_v invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n
to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n who_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o who_o may_v not_o moses_n no_o doubt_n speak_v by_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o present_o call_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n but_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v â—e_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n heâ—re_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n bâ—cause_fw-mi korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v all_o together_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o day_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v go_v and_o moses_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o after_o the_o first_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v again_o send_v for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o then_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o so_o afterward_o for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o themselves_o as_o be_v express_v ver_n 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n he_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o moses_n have_v speak_v former_o exod._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n verse_n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v with_o korah_n when_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o either_o therefore_o after_o that_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v the_o same_o day_n send_v first_o for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o afterward_o foâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v also_o advise_v they_o better_o or_o else_o if_o all_o hitherto_o relate_v be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o assembly_n than_o have_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n withdraw_v themselves_o when_o moses_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o disdain_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o a_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o name_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o give_v over_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o also_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o particular_o name_v verse_n 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v hear_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o return_v he_o a_o bitter_a and_o scornful_a scoff_a answer_n for_o first_o as_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o retort_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o they_o scoff_v at_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n that_o be_v such_o indeed_o into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n verse_n 14._o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o hope_v to_o gull_v and_o deceive_v this_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o unless_o thou_o can_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o and_o lay_v incense_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n the_o censer_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v either_o provide_v before_o when_o they_o first_o combine_v together_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o slight_a thing_n make_v sudden_o since_o moses_n the_o day_n before_o have_v appoint_v this_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o place_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congreation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n indeed_o the_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n enjoin_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v whether_o these_o man_n or_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o former_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o korah_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o censer_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n how_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o afterward_o with_o dathan_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 32._o verse_n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foremention_v but_o the_o people_n in_o general_a not_o as_o profess_a abetter_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o as_o spectator_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n korah_n no_o doubt_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v their_o attempt_n and_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o usual_o hover_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o come_v down_o low_a to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 14._o 10._o verse_n 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n both_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v immediate_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n create_v by_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr_n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o because_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v theâ—_n which_o man_n can_v never_o have_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12._o 10._o now_o this_o title_n here_o moses_n give_v the_o lord_n
may_v guide_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n for_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v ouâ—_n and_o come_n in_o before_o they_o of_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v comprehend_v and_o hence_o moses_n be_v ready_a to_o resign_v the_o government_n use_v â—he_n same_o expression_n concern_v himself_o deut._n 31._o 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o captain_n that_o march_v before_o his_o soldier_n and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o wherever_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o rather_o from_o shepherd_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o his_o flock_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o their_o pasture_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o fold_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_v moses_n add_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n verse_n 18._o take_v thou_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n and_o employment_n and_o indeed_o herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o thy_o hand_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o moses_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n hand_n be_v signify_v first_o and_o especial_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o moses_n to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o man_n now_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o place_n and_o service_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o prosper_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o three_o that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n hand_n be_v according_o perform_v as_o we_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ceremony_n be_v â—fterwards_o use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n verse_n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o people_n with_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v open_o before_o they_o all_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o charge_v he_o faithful_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n which_o be_v afterward_o express_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 7_o 8._o at_o which_o time_n god_n himself_o also_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v moses_n to_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v among_o the_o people_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o chap._n 11._o 17._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v of_o this_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n only_o because_o at_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v put_v thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_z put_v of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o joshua_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n impart_v to_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34._o 10._o that_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n or_o else_o rather_o by_o moses_n honour_n here_o be_v mean_v his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n before_o moses_n death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o admit_v he_o into_o some_o communion_n of_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o moses_n successor_n the_o elect_a judge_n of_o israel_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o eleazar_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n what_o this_o urim_n be_v see_v exod._n 28._o 30._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ask_v counsel_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_a when_o any_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o the_o ephod_n whereto_o the_o pectorall_a be_v fasten_v in_o the_o fold_n whereof_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v put_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n propound_v such_o question_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o from_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o 1._o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o urim_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o outward_a sign_n reveal_v unto_o the_o priest_n what_o answer_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o party_n inquire_v or_o else_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o apply_v or_o put_v on_o of_o the_o pectorall_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n inquire_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o offering_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n omit_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a feast_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o travel_n wherein_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o â—lace_n to_o place_n and_o that_o withal_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o muster_v be_v now_o dead_a chap._n 26._o 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v thereby_o give_v they_o to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n they_o must_v not_o any_o long_a neglect_n god_n ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 12._o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o first_o he_o give_v they_o charge_n in_o general_a to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o give_v he_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o he_o have_v at_o
house_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v â—o_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o husband_n ratify_v or_o disannul_v his_o wife_n vow_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v here_o be_v repeat_v again_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o law_n give_fw-mi vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v only_o betroth_v and_o that_o this_o here_o be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v but_o see_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n i_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o conceit_n either_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o live_v still_o in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o this_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v go_v to_o her_o husband_n house_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n or_o â—ather_o the_o first_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o wife_n vow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o make_v void_a by_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o please_v but_o here_o the_o law_n speak_v concern_v vow_n make_v by_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n yet_o live_v but_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o husband_n death_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v they_o woman_n marry_v may_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o make_v large_a vow_n what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v freâ—_n woman_n again_o and_o then_o be_v free_a may_v make_v light_n of_o perform_v their_o vow_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o those_o vow_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o prevent_v this_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v here_o add_v that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n if_o her_o husband_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n even_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n or_o after_o she_o be_v make_v free_a by_o divorce_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o concern_v widow_n or_o wife_n divorce_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o this_o exposition_n verse_n 13._o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_a oath_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v it_o or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v it_o void_a these_o word_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v thâ—_n full_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n to_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a very_o vow_v of_o his_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o only_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o own_o person_n by_o abstinence_n fast_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n that_o be_v though_o the_o wife_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n if_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o do_v not_o that_o day_n contradict_v it_o yet_o if_o afterward_o the_o husband_n shall_v violent_o refuse_v to_o let_v she_o perform_v it_o which_o however_o by_o god_n law_n he_o may_v not_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o strive_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o she_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v her_o promise_n if_o she_o may_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o isrâ—el_n of_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o sâ—alt_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n moâ—es_n must_v not_o die_v till_o the_o midianite_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o first_o for_o moses_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o his_o death_n by_o see_v the_o israelite_n avenge_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o midianite_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o chap._n 25._o 1._o 6._o and_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o resign_v they_o up_o cheerful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v proof_n how_o tender_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o severe_a against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o second_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n because_o if_o moses_n have_v beâ—n_o new_o dead_a tâ—ey_n will_v not_o have_v go_v forth_o happy_o with_o such_o courage_n against_o the_o midianite_n as_o also_o because_o this_o late_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n help_a tâ—em_n against_o the_o midianite_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n aâ—ter_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o death_n of_o five_o king_n among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o withal_o how_o manâ—_n hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o israel_n moses_n may_v have_v send_v forth_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a course_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o to_o send_v forth_o twelve_o thousand_o against_o such_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o moses_n receive_v particular_a direction_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v out_o but_o twelve_o thousand_o thereby_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o make_v god_n hand_n in_o the_o victory_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_o câ—lled_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o another_o for_o this_o victory_n but_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinehas_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v send_v out_o as_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o midianite_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o late_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n that_o so_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n may_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o joshua_n be_v among_o these_o force_n that_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n why_o be_v he_o not_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o know_v that_o some_o hold_v that_o phinehas_n be_v their_o captain_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n use_v to_o go_v out_o as_o captain_n in_o the_o war_n phinehas_n go_v out_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o just_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o this_o cause_n because_o of_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v already_o show_v against_o that_o midâ—anitish_a harlot_n chap._n 25._o 6._o and_o withal_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o phinehas_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v mean_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n these_o it_o seem_v be_v
the_o judgement_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o god_n speak_v and_o judge_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o judge_v unjust_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o forget_v how_o able_a god_n be_v to_o defend_v they_o whoâ—e_o work_v they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o i_o command_v you_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o law_n deliver_v here_o in_o horeb_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n their_o duty_n in_o more_o full_a manner_n than_o be_v here_o express_v verse_n 19_o we_o go_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n which_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o say_v please_v i_o well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o desire_n that_o spy_n may_v be_v send_v before_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o inquire_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o numb_a 13._o 1._o for_o prudent_a policy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n do_v well_o beseem_v god_n people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o request_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o if_o so_o then_o god_n give_v way_n to_o they_o herein_o to_o harden_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n verse_n 25._o and_o they_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o grape_n pomegranate_n fig_n numb_a 13._o 23._o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o moses_n express_v not_o here_o at_o first_o the_o discourage_a word_n of_o the_o timorous_a spy_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n because_o this_o which_o be_v confess_v shall_v have_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n to_o have_v hearten_v they_o to_o go_v on_o than_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o city_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o verse_n 31._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n imply_v first_o god_n assistance_n in_o carry_v they_o through_o unpassable_a difficulty_n the_o way_n they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v overmaster_v but_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n bear_v they_o as_o when_o a_o father_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n second_o it_o imply_v his_o bear_n with_o their_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o concern_v god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o desperate_a speech_n of_o â—heirs_n vers_fw-la 27._o because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o sure_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o this_o evil_a generation_n see_v that_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n pray_v for_o they_o num._n 14._o 13._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o destroy_v numb_a 14._o 20._o yet_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 36._o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 14._o 9_o verse_n 37._o also_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o people_n provoke_v his_o spirit_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o so_o then_o these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o rebellion_n he_o also_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o do_v that_o in_o my_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o you_o as_o those_o word_n which_o god_n there_o use_v imply_v numb_a 20._o 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n seem_v here_o insert_v only_o by_o the_o way_n have_v speak_v how_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o canaan_n he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n pronounce_v against_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n verse_n 39_o moreover_o your_o little_a one_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thus_o repeat_v there_o be_v couch_v a_o encouragement_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o moses_n at_o present_a speak_v verse_n 44._o and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v out_o against_o you_o and_o chase_v you_o as_o bee_n do_v which_o be_v anger_v use_n to_o come_v out_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o strange_a eagerness_n and_o fury_n whence_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o verse_n 46._o so_o you_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n according_a unto_o the_o day_n that_o you_o abide_v there_o to_o wit_n a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n that_o you_o abide_v there_o thus_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n they_o abide_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o abide_v there_o many_o day_n but_o other_o very_o probable_a understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n so_o they_o stay_v there_o again_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o some_o â—ake_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o spy_v search_v the_o land_n so_o according_o they_o stay_v as_o many_o day_n more_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_a after_o this_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o fourti_v year_n they_o be_v get_v no_o far_o than_o kadesh_n and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n wherein_o they_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o that_o this_o allude_v to_o that_o numb_a 14._o 34._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v compass_v this_o mountain_n long_a enough_o turn_v you_o northward_o hitherto_o they_o have_v travel_v southward_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v again_o northward_o towards_o canaan_n not_o the_o way_n they_o go_v before_o by_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o between_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n through_o sihon_n the_o amorites_n land_n verse_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o follow_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o edomite_n as_o a_o hint_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n not_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o their_o fear_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n purposely_o to_o exclude_v the_o amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o amalekite_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 12._o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o for_o money_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o eat_v manna_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o other_o meat_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v where_o other_o meat_n can_v be_v get_v verse_n 7._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o argument_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o moses_n be_v to_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o your_o sake_n such_o as_o be_v those_o boil_v mention_v exod._n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o pestilence_n vers_fw-la 15_o or_o wherewith_o you_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n be_v usual_o trouble_v such_o as_o that_o call_v the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 28._o 27._o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 15._o 26._o verse_n 16._o neither_o shall_v thou_o serve_v their_o god_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o thy-ruine_n it_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o thou_o from_o which_o thou_o will_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o free_v â—hy_a self_n verse_n 20._o moreover_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v send_v the_o hornet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n against_o who_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v no_o defence_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 28._o verse_n 24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o this_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n command_n we_o read_v afterward_o of_o many_o of_o these_o nation_n that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o sâ—e_v josh_n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o and_o judg._n 1._o 34._o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o their_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o brass_n be_v usual_o cover_v over_o or_o else_o of_o the_o chain_n bracelet_n jewel_n garment_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deck_v and_o trim_a up_o their_o idol_n esa_n â—0_n 32._o yea_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o idol_n though_o not_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v comprehend_v because_o the_o israelite_n may_v out_o of_o covetousness_n think_v that_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o may_v reserve_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a the_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o show_v how_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n forbid_v they_o here_o the_o reserve_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o that_o end_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o no_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o utter_o to_o consume_v that_o together_o with_o the_o idol_n themselves_o jest_n sai_z â—e_z thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o that_o be_v lesâ—_n by_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o thyself_o verse_n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n into_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n as_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o reserve_v a_o pollute_a and_o accurse_a thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n separate_v from_o man_n use_n and_o devote_v either_o to_o destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o here_o mention_v or_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o treasury_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o god_n of_o jericho_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 6._o 19_o 24._o that_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o â—ay_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n will_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o in_o that_o way_n to_o wit_n both_o their_o affliction_n want_v and_o trouble_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o comfort_n blessing_n and_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o add_v withal_o that_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v they_o through_o many_o trouble_n though_o not_o intend_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o humble_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o this_o try_v of_o they_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o infidelity_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v gold_n from_o brass_n so_o will_v affliction_n discover_v who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n and_o who_o be_v false-hearted_a and_o not_o such_o as_o in_o prosperity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o much_o vild_a corruption_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o trouble_n which_o before_o do_v never_o appear_v verse_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o want_v bread_n and_o then_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o teach_v they_o that_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o such_o like_a food_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o sustain_a man_n life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o do_v sustain_v man_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o except_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n on_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o nourish_v we_o as_o well_o as_o bread_n as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n have_v say_v they_o many_o year_n yea_o he_o can_v keep_v man_n alive_a without_o food_n a_o long_a time_n together_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereupon_o he_o retort_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n mat._n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o neither_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v these_o forty_o year_n these_o be_v two_o other_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o by_o the_o mention_n whereof_o moses_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o wear_v at_o least_o they_o grow_v not_o threadbare_a or_o tear_v in_o forty_o year_n wear_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v also_o particular_o add_v deut._n 29._o 5._o that_o their_o shoe_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o wear_v out_o with_o their_o continual_a travel_v do_v not_o wax_v old_a upon_o their_o foot_n to_o make_v this_o good_a there_o be_v some_o expositor_n do_v add_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v young_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o their_o garment_n do_v miraculous_o grow_v as_o â—â—â—ir_a body_n grow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o forge_v thus_o more_o miracle_n than_o be_v express_v and_o that_o because_o those_o that_o out-grew_a their_o garment_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o garment_n they_o leave_v off_o may_v serve_v those_o that_o grow_v to_o their_o stature_n the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o swell_v notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a travel_n &_o that_o because_o their_o sho_fw-mi es_fw-mi wax_v not_o old_a under_o which_o also_o some_o think_v be_v include_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n in_o general_a unless_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o strike_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o some_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n psal_n 105._o 37._o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v also_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a thereby_o and_o this_o moses_n advise_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n first_o because_o unless_o this_o be_v well_o think_v upon_o affliction_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o second_o because_o the_o serious_a consideration_n both_o of_o god_n severity_n in_o correct_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o compassion_n in_o do_v it_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n may_v well_o
that_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o prayer_n the_o poor_a shall_v be_v able_a abundant_o to_o require_v they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o righteousness_n even_o of_o such_o work_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n consist_v more_o in_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o because_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o then_o in_o any_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 3._o forty_o stripe_n he_o may_v give_v he_o and_o not_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v â—ourtie_a stripe_n be_v the_o utmost_a that_o for_o any_o offence_n the_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v the_o faulty_a person_n to_o suffer_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v and_o beat_v he_o above_o these_o with_o many_o stripe_n than_o thy_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v proceed_v to_o what_o extremity_n you_o list_v herein_o it_o will_v argue_v too_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n who_o though_o he_o have_v offend_v be_v notwithstanding_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o beast_n now_o so_o superstitious_o careful_a be_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o transgress_v this_o law_n that_o their_o custom_n be_v still_o to_o stay_v at_o 39_o stripe_n even_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o they_o may_v and_o that_o for_o sear_v lest_o in_o give_v the_o stripe_n they_o shall_v have_v mistell_v one_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 24._o for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o never_o give_v full_a fourâ—ie_a stripe_n though_o other_o hold_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o appear_v herein_o merciful_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o malefactor_n one_o stripe_n less_o than_o by_o god_n law_n they_o may_v have_v do_v verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n the_o israelite_n use_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o thresh_v their_o corn_n with_o flail_n but_o tread_v it_o out_o with_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o beast_n hos_fw-la 10._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n yea_o and_o sometime_o with_o cart-wheel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v esa_n 28._o 27._o the_o fetch_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o ever_o be_v thresh_v it_o nor_o break_v it_o with_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o cart_n nor_o bruise_v it_o with_o his_o horseman_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v they_o this_o law_n not_o to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o ox_n so_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o sheaf_n that_o with_o their_o hoof_n they_o may_v tread_v it_o out_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o thâ—_n very_a bruit_n beast_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o and_o second_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v they_o especial_o so_o as_o not_o to_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o let_v the_o ox_n eat_v of_o the_o corn_n he_o tread_v out_o much_o more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v requisite_a allowance_n to_o minister_n that_o provide_v we_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v those_o that_o any_o way_n labour_n for_o we_o from_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o their_o mean_n indeed_o some_o will_v have_v this_o last_o the_o only_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o ox_n &_o that_o because_o s._n paul_n prove_v from_o these_o very_a word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o their_o labour_n he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v writteâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o juâ—t_a ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o word_n absolute_o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o law_n provide_v for_o their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o their_o ox_n but_o only_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o that_o law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ox_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o feed_v as_o they_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o it_o wâ—re_v cruelty_n to_o deny_v a_o poor_a beast_n his_o food_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_a to_o deny_v their_o brethren_n and_o god_n labourer_n to_o live_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n verse_n 5._o if_o brethren_n live_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o law_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v first_o that_o by_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o be_v mean_v brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o towâ—_n or_o happy_o in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o when_o a_o man_n son_n live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n for_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o case_n the_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n shall_v live_v afar_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a place_n the_o widow_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v he_o out_o but_o may_v challenge_v the_o right_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o next_o kinsman_n that_o live_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o next_o kinsman_n but_o also_o of_o natural_a brother_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n have_v then_o give_v this_o law_n to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o ceremonial_a precept_n concern_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v among_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ere_o the_o first-born_a son_n of_o judah_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o onan_n his_o second_o son_n marry_v his_o widow_n according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o when_o onan_n die_v also_o without_o issue_n judah_n advise_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o continue_v a_o widow_n in_o her_o father_n house_n till_o shelâ—h_v his_o three_o son_n be_v grow_v and_o fit_a for_o marriage_n chap._n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o also_o ruth_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o naomy_n daughter_n in_o law_n the_o widow_n of_o her_o two_o son_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n will_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n she_o dissuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v past_o hope_n of_o have_v sonâ—es_n at_o least_o such_o as_o may_v be_v thâ—ir_a husband_n and_o the_o sadducee_n we_o see_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o 24_o 25._o concern_v seven_o brethren_n that_o successive_o marry_v one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n woman_n purposely_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o their_o brother_n but_o be_v not_o this_o incest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n leu._n 18._o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v doubtless_o incest_n general_o for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o special_a exception_n to_o that_o general_a law_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o first-born_a be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o the_o land_n be_v to_o they_o
into_o heaven_n and_o call_v it_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n intend_v this_o by_o his_o own_o word_n here_o use_v for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o command_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o eadie_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o vers_n 12._o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o moâ—ths_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 14._o since_o no_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n evangelical_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o new_a obedience_n that_o ever_o deny_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o then_o reveal_v as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n comparative_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o hide_v col._n 1._o 26._o the_o mystery_n â—hich_v have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n and_o far_o off_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v and_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v evangelical_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o â—eauâ—n_v that_o be_v you_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—nto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o if_o you_o know_v it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a law_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v esa_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a how_o these_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n see_v rom._n 10._o 6._o 7._o verse_n 14._o but_o thâ—_n word_n be_v very_o nâ—gh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveâ—led_v that_o thou_o may_v confess_v it_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v iâ—_n with_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n verse_n 19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v deut._n 4._o 26._o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n go_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v together_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n he_o then_o go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a this_o day_n i_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n be_v that_o moses_n may_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n substitute_n joshua_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o change_n for_o though_o the_o people_n have_v often_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o moses_n yet_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v have_v such_o good_a experience_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v deprive_v now_o of_o he_o to_o lose_v he_o just_a now_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v now_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o that_o first_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o year_n not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n unfit_a for_o this_o weighty_a office_n deut._n 34._o 7._o but_o that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v he_o must_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o decay_n and_o wax_v unfit_a for_o such_o great_a labour_n though_o god_n have_v hitherto_o miraculous_o preserve_v he_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n i_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v numb_a 27._o 17._o also_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o he_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v i_o be_v never_o so_o young_a never_o so_o able_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o you_o since_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o must_v not_o câ—â—ry_v you_o over_o jordan_n but_o must_v here_o end_v my_o day_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o yield_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v go_v over_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v god_n before_o by_o who_o you_o prevail_v against_o your_o enemy_n even_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o but_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o former_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v deject_v because_o i_o be_o take_v away_o for_o your_o god_n will_v still_o be_v with_o you_o verse_n 7._o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o dismay_v either_o at_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o thou_o must_v lead_v this_o people_n or_o at_o any_o other_o trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o execute_v this_o place_n of_o magistracy_n whereto_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o captain_n and_o magistrate_n have_v of_o all_o other_o most_o need_n of_o courage_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o moses_n have_v write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n he_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n even_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o charge_n it_o do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o see_v that_o this_o original_a book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v safe_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o be_v due_o observe_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o they_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o will_n therein_o reveal_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overbear_v or_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o any_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n regard_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o withal_o to_o see_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v execute_v and_o therefore_o to_o they_o also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v as_o for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o this_o book_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o though_o the_o levite_n do_v usual_o bear_v the_o ark_n numb_a 3._o 31._o and_o 4._o 15._o yet_o sometime_o especial_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o priest_n also_o carry_v it_o as_o when_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n josh_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v jericho_n josh_n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o have_v always_o the_o chief_a charge_n
also_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v elsewhere_o both_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a restament_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a for_o so_o samuel_n be_v call_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o vers_n 7._o the_o bread_n be_v spend_v in_o thâ—_n vessel_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o mount_n seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v first_o by_o rehearse_v the_o former_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n especial_o when_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v theâ—â—_n god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o follow_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n to_o they_o above_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o pronounce_v these_o blessing_n as_o former_o in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n parau_n either_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o mean_v of_o thâ—_n glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n only_o there_o iâ—_n mention_v make_v of_o god_n rise_v from_o seir_n and_o his_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n wherein_o god_n appear_v on_o sinai_n do_v seem_v to_o shoot_v out_o and_o spread_v forth_o itself_o from_o all_o these_o place_n or_o else_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o conduct_v they_o along_o from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o moses_n compare_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o israel_n to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n also_o do_v hab._n â—_o 3_o 4._o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n accord_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o mention_v the_o lord_n several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n first_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n to_o we_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n before_o it_o rise_v and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n appear_v â—o_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n second_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n riserh_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n far_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o at_o mount_n seir_n in_o that_o second_o clause_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o by_o look_v whereon_o the_o israelite_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v mortal_o bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a unto_o perfect_a day_n and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n mean_v thereby_o the_o lord_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n but_o doubtless_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o moses_n hereby_o mean_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o israel_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o canaan_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o giving_z and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o other_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o come_v attend_v in_o royal_a majesty_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v here_o call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o ordain_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v call_v â—_o fiery_a law_n both_o because_o god_n speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o terrify_v man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7_o &_o 9_o &_o this_o expression_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o be_v either_o only_a to_o intimate_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n strength_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o 2._o verse_n 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n as_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o preface_n namely_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a blessing_n the_o special_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o have_v also_o particular_a relation_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o they_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o â—iery_a law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n god_n do_v many_o way_n testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n â—o_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o israel_n saint_n be_v in_o thy_o custody_n and_o protection_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o custody_n under_o his_o guidance_n care_n and_o protection_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluek_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o this_o privilege_n moses_n limit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o a_o holy_a people_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o be_v not_o saint_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a life_n god_n will_v not_o foul_a his_o hand_n with_o they_o such_o dross_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o chary_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o
the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 119._o and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n this_o may_v be_v add_v either_o further_a to_o illustrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o give_v they_o his_o law_n when_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o saint_n in_o israel_n may_v be_v know_v from_o such_o as_o be_v only_a israelite_n by_o outward_a profession_n namely_o that_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o will_v willing_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n however_o that_o phrase_n they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o god_n instruct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o either_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o disciple_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n who_o from_o some_o high_a seat_n do_v read_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 22._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o that_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n foot_n psal_n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o foot_n stool_n and_o ezek._n 43._o 7._o the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v verse_n 4._o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob._n this_o which_o moses_n speak_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n be_v add_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v now_o say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v before_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o word_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a treasure_n not_o for_o their_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o jefurun_n be_v mean_v israel_n as_o before_o chap._n 32._o 15._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n that_o he_o be_v king_n among_o they_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o monarch_n among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o he_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o magistracy_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n though_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o their_o chief_a affair_n be_v still_o order_v by_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o with_o this_o clause_n moses_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o blessing_n wherein_o by_o declare_v the_o special_a love_n which_o god_n have_v always_o show_v to_o this_o people_n and_o how_o god_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v as_o from_o god_n that_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a blessing_n he_o shall_v say_v concern_v their_o several_a tribe_n verse_n 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v this_o tribe_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o excellency_n among_o the_o tribe_n either_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o reuben_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n gen._n 49._o 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o tribe_n moses_n pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v that_o be_v though_o reuben_n by_o his_o incest_n bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reubenites_n in_o adhere_v to_o korah_n they_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o yet_o say_v moses_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o name_n and_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n shall_v still_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a which_o by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o that_o be_v though_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o excel_v the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o man_n which_o as_o â—he_v first-born_a he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v expect_v for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o number_v of_o the_o people_n numb_a 1._o 21._o they_o be_v few_o than_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n except_o gad_n asher_n and_o benjamin_n and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o few_o than_o at_o the_o first_o numb_a 26._o 7._o yet_o shall_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o in_o that_o tribe_n as_o in_o some_o other_o yet_o shall_v they_o still_o continue_v a_o numerous_a tribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n simeon_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v vers_fw-la 1._o but_o judah_n be_v set_v next_o after_o reuben_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v partly_o give_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o in_o his_o tribe_n the_o regal_a power_n be_v afterward_o settle_v hear_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o which_o moses_n here_o say_v concern_v this_o tribe_n imply_v these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v there_o to_o this_o tribe_n concern_v their_o dignity_n their_o success_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o keep_v without_o many_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o that_o because_o their_o enemy_n shall_v often_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o regal_a dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v settle_v sudden_o among_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o shall_v be_v often_o dangerous_o eclipse_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v many_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v they_o do_v obtain_v it_o and_o second_o that_o yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a hear_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v shall_v true_o be_v perform_v the_o regal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o tribe_n they_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n
here_o by_o moses_n occasional_o mention_v and_o last_o some_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n with_o my_o sword_n and_o with_o my_o bow_n be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v of_o it_o according_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v a_o thing_n svo_fw-la marte_fw-la or_o suis_fw-la copâ—is_fw-la when_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n thereby_o covert_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o son_n in_o sack_v that_o place_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o against_o any_o title_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o it_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o challenge_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cruel_a fact_n of_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o just_a price_n pay_v for_o it_o which_o he_o call_v his_o sword_n and_o his_o bow_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o arm_n because_o those_o be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v the_o hivites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n for_o amorites_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 15._o 19_o josh_n 24._o 8._o and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o last_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o challenge_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o special_a right_n which_o he_o now_o give_v unto_o joseph_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o his_o bow_n as_o this_o particular_a portion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o concern_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o his_o posterity_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jacob_n will_v allege_v the_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o the_o shechemite_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rightful_a interest_n in_o this_o parcel_n of_o land_n which_o he_o do_v always_o so_o abhor_v and_o detest_v or_o that_o he_o will_v call_v their_o weapon_n his_o sword_n and_o his_o bow_n which_o immediate_o afterward_o he_o call_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n or_o weapon_n of_o violence_n chap._n 49._o 5._o chap._n xlix_o verse_n 1._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o long_a time_n hereafter_o for_o these_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o general_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n verse_n 3._o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n etc._n etc._n the_o first-born_a be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o parent_n strength_n deut._n 21._o 17._o but_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 105._o 36._o he_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o their_o land_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o that_o both_o because_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o parent_n strength_n and_o because_o child_n be_v account_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n psal_n 127._o 4_o 5._o as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o youth_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n consequent_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o family_n but_o now_o jacob_n say_v this_o of_o reuben_n only_o by_o way_n of_o yield_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n which_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n but_o now_o hear_v a_o contrary_a doom_n unstable_a as_o water_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v this_o express_v his_o sudden_a downfall_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o birthright_n even_o as_o water_n do_v natural_o roll_v down_o from_o high_a place_n and_o will_v not_o continue_v there_o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o indeed_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dissolve_v and_o weaken_v of_o man_n strength_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n i_o be_o pour_v forth_o like_o water_n say_v david_n psal_n 22._o 14._o and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o john_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n as_o we_o also_o use_v to_o say_v of_o feeble_a man_n that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o reubens_n posterity_n of_o which_o tribe_n we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o any_o excellency_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n he_o go_v up_o to_o my_o couch_n jacob_n as_o out_o of_o a_o indignation_n of_o the_o fact_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o verse_n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o brethren_n by_o birth_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o also_o true_a brethren_n in_o iniquity_n for_o so_o this_o word_n brother_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o prov._n 18._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o unpartial_o moses_n herâ—_n relate_v that_o brand_n of_o infamy_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o levi_n the_o stock_n of_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o himself_o be_v which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o write_v this_o story_n he_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o â—onour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o execrable_a fact_n of_o they_o in_o massacre_a the_o shechemite_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o least_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v thereto_o no_o say_v he_o when_o they_o consult_v together_o and_o contrive_v that_o curse_a plot_n they_o do_v it_o secret_o without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o barbarous_a design_n i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o yea_o god_n forbid_v that_o my_o soul_n shall_v ever_o join_v in_o the_o plot_v of_o such_o a_o villainy_n by_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o mean_v as_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n his_o soul_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o liveless_a lump_n of_o earth_n yet_o sometime_o by_o a_o man_n honour_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v his_o tongue_n so_o my_o glory_n psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n render_v my_o tongue_n act_v 2._o 26._o my_o heart_n do_v rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o that_o because_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v also_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v
will_v strike_v they_o with_o many_o plague_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wound_v with_o they_o as_o with_o arrow_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o according_a to_o that_o zaâ—h_n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v over_o they_o and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n that_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o a_o fire_n by_o famine_n which_o make_v man_n visage_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 4._o 8._o their_o visage_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n by_o burn_a heat_n as_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o burn_a carbuncle_n or_o plaguesore_n a_o fiery_a ulcer_n on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n though_o there_o translate_v burn_a coal_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pestilence_n hab._n 3._o 5._o before_o he_o go_v the_o pestilence_n and_o burn_a coal_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o bitter_a destruction_n be_v mean_v the_o pest_n and_o other_o terrible_a sickness_n whereby_o god_n soon_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o bitterness_n psal_n 91._o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o dust_n imply_v that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v kill_v they_o by_o force_n so_o the_o serpent_n also_o by_o secret_a subtilâ—y_n verse_n 25._o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v abroad_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o shall_v die_v with_o very_a terror_n and_o fear_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o yet_o some_o by_o terror_n understand_v the_o terrible_a sword_n verse_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o almost_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n verse_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o first_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o excessive_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n shall_v employ_v in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n strange_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v loose_a the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n though_o their_o sin_n do_v mighty_o provoke_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v in_o their_o boundless_a fury_n use_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a unheard_a of_o cruelty_n as_o god_n can_v not_o though_o angry_a endure_v his_o people_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o the_o last_o branch_n contain_v another_o reason_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o but_o second_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o proud_a insolency_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o enemy_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n agree_v to_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o to_o wit_n in_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o wherein_o their_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n and_o power_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v term_v a_o strange_a behaviour_n either_o because_o therein_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v make_v strâ—nâ—e_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o because_o in_o this_o their_o pride_n they_o do_v so_o strange_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o that_o they_o do_v before_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v indeed_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o by_o their_o enemy_n bring_v his_o people_n so_o near_o to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v be_v only_o this_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hereupon_o exalt_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o without_o god_n help_v they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v do_v of_o which_o mad_a and_o strange_a insolency_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psal_n 140._o 8._o grant_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a further_o not_o his_o wicked_a device_n lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o verse_n 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o understand_v in_o they_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 26._o even_o because_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v either_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n here_o or_o eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v those_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o they_o will_v beforehand_o consider_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o such_o stubborn_a rebellious_a course_n that_o so_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v these_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v else_o certain_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o israelite_n that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n levit._fw-la 26._o 8._o and_o this_o they_o have_v find_v true_a in_o many_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v wherein_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v defeat_v whole_a army_n of_o their_o adversary_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a that_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v their_o rock_n and_o their_o only_a stay_n strength_n and_o refuge_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o shut_v up_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o psal_n 31._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
the_o enemy_n now_o moses_n use_v this_o figurative_a expression_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o israelite_n become_v their_o bondslave_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o second_o that_o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o thus_o into_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o indeed_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n sell_v themselves_o isai_n 52._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o thraldom_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o verse_n 31._o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o can_v deny_v he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o few_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v overcome_v multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o god_n than_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o their_o rock_n their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o defence_n for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v his_o people_n victorious_a over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v vanquish_v they_o except_v their_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n now_o this_o he_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o must_v needs_o contesse_v it_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n enemy_n in_o all_o age_n the_o egyptian_n amalekites_n etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n since_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v their_o idolatrous_a adversary_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 32._o for_o their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v their_o life_n be_v abominable_a like_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o they_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o gall_n the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n vers_fw-la 23._o because_o they_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o their_o example_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 29._o 18._o but_o withal_o these_o expression_n may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o their_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o future_a time_n but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o be_v not_o this_o laâ—d_n up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n concern_v the_o bitter_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n their_o messiah_n and_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o secret_n know_v now_o beforehand_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o which_o by_o the_o event_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a though_o now_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o certain_a punishment_n that_o do_v abide_v this_o people_n for_o these_o their_o horrible_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o forbear_v to_o punish_v these_o curse_a and_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o all_o their_o transgression_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o i_o keep_v a_o perfect_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o charge_v they_o full_a heavy_o upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a treasury_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o safe_o and_o careful_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o treasure_n and_o so_o this_o place_n be_v parallel_n with_o that_o job_n 14._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n or_o else_o that_o he_o keep_v remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o those_o treasureâ—_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o wicked_a man_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o together_o with_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o give_v they_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o treasure_n of_o snow_n and_o of_o hail_n reserve_v against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n job_n 38._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o they_o who_o abuse_v god_n forbearance_n and_o thereby_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o verse_n 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o consequent_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o this_o my_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o i_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o punish_v by_o i_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o mischief_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o now_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o they_o once_o grow_v thus_o desperate_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o this_o calamity_n here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o penitent_a and_o so_o will_v defend_v they_o against_o their_o oppressor_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v his_o people_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o word_n judge_n he_o pass_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v his_o people_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v that_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n as_o captives_z and_o prisoner_n and_o noâ—e_v leave_v at_o liberty_n